<TEI xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">
   <teiHeader>
      <fileDesc>
         <titleStmt>
            <title>The gales of grace; or, the spirituall vvinde wherein the mysterie of sanctification is opened and handled. By Thomas Barnes ...</title>
            <author>Barnes, Thomas, Minister of St. Margaret's, New Fish Street, London.</author>
         </titleStmt>
         <editionStmt>
            <edition>
               <date>1622</date>
            </edition>
         </editionStmt>
         <extent>Approx. 254 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 111 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.</extent>
         <publicationStmt>
            <publisher>Text Creation Partnership,</publisher>
            <pubPlace>Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :</pubPlace>
            <date when="2014-11">2014-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 2).</date>
            <idno type="DLPS">A04641</idno>
            <idno type="STC">STC 1476</idno>
            <idno type="STC">ESTC S101226</idno>
            <idno type="EEBO-CITATION">99837043</idno>
            <idno type="PROQUEST">99837043</idno>
            <idno type="VID">1348</idno>
            <availability>
               <p>To the extent possible under law, the Text Creation Partnership has waived all copyright and related or neighboring rights to this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above, according to the terms of the CC0 1.0 Public Domain Dedication 
                <ref target="https://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/">Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal</ref>. 
               This waiver does not extend to any page images or other supplementary files associated with this work, which may be protected by copyright or other license restrictions. Please go to 
                <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/">http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/</ref> for more information.</p>
            </availability>
         </publicationStmt>
         <seriesStmt>
            <title>Early English books online text creation partnership.</title>
         </seriesStmt>
         <notesStmt>
            <note>(EEBO-TCP ; phase 2, no. A04641)</note>
            <note>Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 1348)</note>
            <note>Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1226:25)</note>
         </notesStmt>
         <sourceDesc>
            <biblFull>
               <titleStmt>
                  <title>The gales of grace; or, the spirituall vvinde wherein the mysterie of sanctification is opened and handled. By Thomas Barnes ...</title>
                  <author>Barnes, Thomas, Minister of St. Margaret's, New Fish Street, London.</author>
               </titleStmt>
               <extent>[16], 249 [i.e. 250], [6] p.   </extent>
               <publicationStmt>
                  <publisher>Printed by H. L[ownes] for Nathanael Newbery, and are to be sold at his shop in Cornehil, neere S. Peters church,</publisher>
                  <pubPlace>London :</pubPlace>
                  <date>1622.</date>
               </publicationStmt>
               <notesStmt>
                  <note>Printer's name from STC.</note>
                  <note>P. 250 misnumbered 249.</note>
                  <note>The last three leaves are blank except for ruled borders.</note>
                  <note>Reproduction of the original in Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery.</note>
               </notesStmt>
            </biblFull>
         </sourceDesc>
      </fileDesc>
      <encodingDesc>
         <projectDesc>
            <p>Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl,
      TEI @ Oxford.
      </p>
         </projectDesc>
         <editorialDecl>
            <p>EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.</p>
            <p>EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).</p>
            <p>The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.</p>
            <p>Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.</p>
            <p>Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.</p>
            <p>Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as &lt;gap&gt;s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.</p>
            <p>The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.</p>
            <p>Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).</p>
            <p>Keying and markup guidelines are available at the <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/docs/.">Text Creation Partnership web site</ref>.</p>
         </editorialDecl>
         <listPrefixDef>
            <prefixDef ident="tcp"
                       matchPattern="([0-9\-]+):([0-9IVX]+)"
                       replacementPattern="http://eebo.chadwyck.com/downloadtiff?vid=$1&amp;page=$2"/>
            <prefixDef ident="char"
                       matchPattern="(.+)"
                       replacementPattern="https://raw.githubusercontent.com/textcreationpartnership/Texts/master/tcpchars.xml#$1"/>
         </listPrefixDef>
      </encodingDesc>
      <profileDesc>
         <langUsage>
            <language ident="eng">eng</language>
         </langUsage>
         <textClass>
            <keywords scheme="http://authorities.loc.gov/">
               <term>Sanctification --  Early works to 1800.</term>
            </keywords>
         </textClass>
      </profileDesc>
      <revisionDesc>
            <change>
            <date>2020-09-21</date>
            <label>OTA</label> Content of 'availability' element changed when EEBO Phase 2 texts came into the public domain</change>
         <change>
            <date>2012-11</date>
            <label>TCP</label>Assigned for keying and markup</change>
         <change>
            <date>2012-12</date>
            <label>SPi Global</label>Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images</change>
         <change>
            <date>2013-03</date>
            <label>Colm MacCrossan</label>Sampled and proofread</change>
         <change>
            <date>2013-03</date>
            <label>Colm MacCrossan</label>Text and markup reviewed and edited</change>
         <change>
            <date>2014-03</date>
            <label>pfs</label>Batch review (QC) and XML conversion</change>
      </revisionDesc>
   </teiHeader>
   <text xml:lang="eng">
      <front>
         <div type="title_page">
            <pb facs="tcp:1348:1"/>
            <pb facs="tcp:1348:1"/>
            <p>THE GALES OF GRACE; OR, The Spirituall Winde: <hi>Wherein the Myſterie of</hi> Sanctification is opened <hi>and handled.</hi> By THOMAS BARNES, Preacher of Gods word at <hi>Much-Waltham</hi> in <hi>Eſſex.</hi>
            </p>
            <q>
               <bibl>
                  <hi>Pſal. 147.18.</hi>
               </bibl>
               <p>He cauſeth his winde to blowe, and the waters flowe.</p>
            </q>
            <p>LONDON Printed by <hi>H.L.</hi> for <hi>Nathanael Newbery,</hi> and are to be ſold at his ſhop in Corne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hil, neere S. <hi>Peters</hi> church. 1622.</p>
         </div>
         <div type="dedication">
            <pb facs="tcp:1348:2"/>
            <pb facs="tcp:1348:2"/>
            <head>To the right Worſhip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful, <hi>Sir</hi> IOHN ROVVSE, Knight; the Worſhipfull M<hi rend="sup">r</hi>. HVGH EVERARD, Eſquire; <hi>M<hi rend="sup">r</hi>.</hi> I. SORRELL, <hi>and the</hi> reſt of the Congregation of <hi>Much-Waltham in Eſſex,</hi> grace, mercie, and <hi>peace.</hi>
            </head>
            <p>
               <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>Wo me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>bers hath the Lord giuen Man (Right Wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhipfull, and Beloued) which are very helpefull to the ſoule, the Eye, and the Eare. The Eare heareth the word preached: the Eye lookes vpon the word written. Varietie of Obiects of both kindes haue both theſe Senſes in theſe
<pb facs="tcp:1348:3"/> times of knowledge in the multitude of Sermons, and number of Books. So that for a man now to write, may happely ſeem needleſſe &amp; but like the adding of water to the Ocean: And for ſuch an one as I am to write (whoſe yeres are but few, whoſe learning is but ſmall, whoſe iudgement but weak, whoſe leaſure but little, and employme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts many) may ſeem ſtrange. But both Obiections (I hope without offence) may eaſily be anſwe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red. For the firſt: Of a good Subiect, as too much cannot be ſpoken, ſo too much cannot be written; and we are ſo back<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward in ſayling towards heauen, that wee haue neede of all helpes to further vs thitherward. To the ſecond, that I ſhould thruſt in my farthing amongeſt the learned and godly Talents in theſe dayes, I muſt ingenuouſly confeſſe is ſtrange preſumption, if I had nothing to ſpeak for my enterpriſe But the weigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tineſſe of the matter treated of may bee
<pb facs="tcp:1348:3"/> mine Apologie for the publication: and the vndeſerued reſpect which I haue had amongest you ſince my firſt comming vnto you, is the cauſe of the Dedication. For, whom-to may I de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dicate it, but to them that haue most right vnto it? And who haue more right vnto it, and to the Author of it, then your ſelues, in whoſe hearing it was firſt preached, for whoſe profit it was first intended, for whoſe ſakes it is now enlarged, and by whom the Author is maintained? I deſire, it may lie by you as a testimoniall of my thankefull heart vnto you, and of my vnfayned deſire of your good as of mine owne, though it be not ſo good as I wiſh it were. It is a Doctrine of wind that I offer; yet of ſuch winde as com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meth from Heauen, which Gods trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurie, the Store-houſe of the Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures doth affoord. And therefore,<note place="margin">Aelian. var. hiſt. li. <hi>1.</hi> cap. <hi>32.</hi>
               </note> as <hi>Artaxerxes</hi> the <hi>Perſian</hi> Monarch
<pb facs="tcp:1348:4"/> anſwered <hi>Sinaetas</hi> (when hee pre<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ſented vnto him an handfull of water fetcht from the Riuer <hi>Cyrus) O man,</hi>
               <note place="margin">
                  <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>.</note> 
               <hi>I accept thy gift, and e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſteeme it precious: Firſt, becauſe of all things, water is the beſt. Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>condly, becauſe it cometh from that Riuer which beareth the name of</hi> Cyrus. So I haue confidence you will anſwer me, <hi>We accept this Preſent; firſt, becauſe of all ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>halant vapors the Wind is the pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reſt: ſecondly, becauſe it is called the Winde of the Spirit,</hi> where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>withall whoſoeuer are breathed vpon, happy they that euer they were borne.</p>
            <p>And Howſoeuer in my manner of handling the Subiect, I can-not ſo diuinely dreſſe it, and deepely diue into it, as the food and fountaine it ſelfe doth deſerue: yet I doubt not but you will find more leaſure (at your leaſure) to reade it, then <hi>Antipater</hi> King of
<pb facs="tcp:1348:4"/> 
               <hi>Macedon</hi> did a Treatiſe of <hi>Happi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe,</hi> which one Dedicated vnto him. I confeſſe, it is a Preſent too ſmall for one of you, beeing ſo little as it is: yet inaſmuch as the GOD <hi>of Loue</hi> hath ſeated you together in the ſame Congregation, made you Copartners of the ſame profeſsion, and hath made ſome of you truely the ſame in ſpiritual communion, I cannot ſeparate you in the Dedication. I haue beene bold with ſome of your particular names in the <hi>Inſcription:</hi> vnder which as vnder a ſhade, this Manuall ſeeketh for ſhel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter for it ſelfe, and for authoritie a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongest them to whoſe hands it may come; and chiefly for entertainement amongst the rest of the Pariſh, whom nameleſſe I ſubordinately after you ſend it vnto.</p>
            <p>Thus crauing pardon for my bold<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe, I beſeech the Father of Lights to bleſse my Labours among you, ſo long
<pb facs="tcp:1348:5"/> as (with your, and your Pastours loue and leaue) I ſhall haue mine aboade with you, and to multiply his fauours vpon you, both internall, externall, and eternall, and take my leaue, promi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing and purpoſing to reſt and remaine</p>
            <closer>
               <signed>An earneſt Petitioner to the God of heauen for your beſt welfare. THO. BARNES.</signed>
            </closer>
         </div>
         <div type="to_the_reader">
            <pb facs="tcp:1348:5"/>
            <head>
               <g ref="char:leaf">❧</g> To the Christian <hi>Reader.</hi>
            </head>
            <p>
               <seg rend="decorInit">M</seg>Ariners vpon the Sea (good Reader) haue neede of the Winde to driue their Shippes to the hauen; and men in this world haue need of the Spirit to drawe their Soules to heauen. Which ſpirit the moſt carnall Libertines and ſecure worldlings that are, imagine themſelues to be endued withall, though they neuer ſaw the want of it, knew the worth of it, nor felt the worke of it in themſelues: which thing when I conſiderd, I made choice of that <hi>Theame,</hi> which is the ground of this Treatiſe, to treate of; &amp; tooke occaſion from thence to frame a Diſcourſe of the Winde of the <hi>Spirit,</hi> that according to my modell I might giue a little light to the myſticall do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine
<pb facs="tcp:1348:6"/> of Sanctification. This diſcourſe I fitted and framed for that particular Aſſembly where it hath pleaſed God to ſeate me (for how long I know not) for the exerciſe of my Miniſtery. And where I preached it, there I thought to haue buried it at the firſt: but when I conſidered the neceſſitie of the ſubiect handled, and the infirmity of the Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thor (being too ſwift in my deliuery) I thought the things might be let fall by the hearers, without that fruite which they deſired, without that good which I intended. Whereupon I was induced in my thoughts to offer it (what-euer it bee) to publique view. This motion at the firſt I ſtrongly re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſted, in regarde ſo many worthie Treatiſes are extant vpon the <hi>Doctrine of Regeneration.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>But when I called to minde that ſame charitable ſpeech of diuine <hi>Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gustine,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Lib. <hi>1.</hi> de Trinit. ca. <hi>3</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>I would that in places infected with Hereſie, all men would write that haue any faculty in writing, though it were but the ſame things in other words; to the end that all ſorts of people, amongeſt
<pb facs="tcp:1348:6"/> many Bookes might, light vpon ſome, and the enemy in all places might finde ſome to encounter him:</hi> This holy wiſh of that worthy Father, concurring with my deſire of doing good, anſwered thoſe mentall obiections which I met with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all in my thoughts, and qualified that indiſpoſition which I had to ſend it to the Preſſe; and, like a ſtrong Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mander, bade it venture abroade into the world. Being thus called forth, I preſent it to thy view, I proffer it to thine vſe. If thy conſcience beeing drowſie may any whit be awakened by it; If thy ſpirit beeing heauy may bee any whit accheered by it; if thy iudgement being erronious may be a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny whit informed by it; if thy mind, being doubtfull, may be any whit re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolued by it; if thy deſire to walke with God may be any whit ſharpened by it, and thou directed to leaue the way of the fleſh, and walke after the Spirit (which are the ends as the great Sear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cher of all hearts knoweth, I chiefly aime at in making it publique) giue the glory vnto God, who gaue the
<pb facs="tcp:1348:7"/> firſt motion, &amp; laſt reſolution to ſet it forth: and for my recompence, let me haue thy praiers to God, that I may ful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fill the courſe of my miniſtry with ioy. If the inſerting heere and there in the margine other Authors beſide the Scriptures doth diſtaſte thee that art a weake Chriſtian; Reader, know that I haue done it to free my ſelfe from a calumnie wherewithall ſome haue charged me, that I ſhould bee againſt the vſe of Fathers: and withall, for thy further ſatisfaction, conſider that I haue done more at the Preſſe then in the Pulpit, as mine ordinarie hearers can teſtifie, whoſe eares it is not my wont to amaze (being plaine country hearers) with <hi>Augustine, Gregorie, Barnard, Chriſostome,</hi> &amp;c. On the other ſide, if that becauſe I am no more plentifull in quotation, doth diſpleaſe thee that art a curious Reader, I would entreate thee to be ſatisfied with this that I had rather incurre the cenſure of a nice iudgement vndeſeruedly, then haue mine heart ſmite mee, and my conſcience tell me, that I ſeeke the
<pb facs="tcp:1348:7"/> praiſe of man more then of God. And what cumfort could I haue, when men ſhould eſteeme me a well read Schol<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ler in the Fathers (which cannot be in reſpect of my yeeres) and yet indeed I ſhould be beholding to an <hi>Index</hi> (pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pared to my hand by the induſtry of another,) for ſuch allegations. Well, whatſoeuer affection thou readeſt it withall, profit it is that I wiſh to thy ſoule. I haue diuided the whole into Chapters, the Chapters into Sections, that thou mayeſt reade all as well as ſome, and not weary thy ſelfe with too much at once, if tediouſneſſe ſhall ſeeme to oppreſſe thee: and in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deed vnleſſe thou readeſt all, thou mai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eſt miſtake me in ſome things. Thine the Treatiſe is, thine alſo my ſelfe am, in our common Sauiour; to whoſe grace I commend thee,</p>
            <closer>
               <signed>
                  <hi>As a deſirer of thy beſt good,</hi> T. B.</signed>
            </closer>
         </div>
         <div type="table_of_contents">
            <pb facs="tcp:1348:8"/>
            <head>The Contents.</head>
            <list>
               <item>
                  <hi>CHAP. I.</hi> THe Entrance into the matter, by ſhew<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the occaſion and Summe of the Text.</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>CHAP. II.</hi> The firſt generall Concluſion from the nature and ſubſtance of the words.</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>CHAP. III.</hi> The ſecond generall Concluſion from the ſumme of the Text.</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>CHAP. IIII.</hi> The Logicall Analyſis of the Text, and the opening of the firſt part of it.</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>CHAP. V.</hi> The firſt Doctrine from the firſt part of the Text, concerning the free libertie of the Spirit his working.</item>
               <pb facs="tcp:1348:8"/>
               <item>
                  <hi>CHAP. VI.</hi> The ſecond Doctrine from the firſt part of the Text, touching the Inuincible force of the breath of the Spirit.</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>CHAP. VII.</hi> The words of the ſecond part of the Text interpreted, and the heads of the doctrines briefly propounded.</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>CHAP. VIII.</hi> The firſt Doctrine, from the ſecond part of the Text, handled.</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>CHAP. IX.</hi> The ſecond Doctrine handled, from the ſecond part of the Text.</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>CHAP. X.</hi> The third poynt handled, from the ſecond branch of the Text.</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>CHAP. XI.</hi> The fourth and last Doctrine obſerua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble in the ſecond part of the Text.</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>CHAP. XII.</hi> The third part of the Text expounded:
<pb facs="tcp:1348:9"/> and the poynts of Diuinitie thence ariſing propounded.</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>CHAP. XIII.</hi> The firſt propoſition handled out of the laſt part of the Text.</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>CHAP. XIIII.</hi> The ſecond and laſt poynt from the laſt part of the Text.</item>
            </list>
         </div>
      </front>
      <body>
         <div type="tract">
            <pb n="1" facs="tcp:1348:9"/>
            <head>The Gales of Grace: <hi>OR, The Wind of the</hi> Spirit.</head>
            <epigraph>
               <q>
                  <bibl>
                     <hi>Iohn</hi> 3.8.</bibl>
                  <p>The Winde bloweth where it liſteth, and thou heareſt the ſound thereof, but canſt not tel whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: So is euerie one that is borne of the Spirit.</p>
               </q>
            </epigraph>
            <div n="1" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. I.</hi> ¶ The entrance into the matter, by ſhew<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the occaſion and ſumme of the Text.</head>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Sect. 1. The occa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion, and coherence</note> 
                  <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>His third chapter of Saint <hi>Iohn,</hi> from the firſt verſe to the 22. is a dialogue or conference betwixt the Sauiour of Iſrael, and a Maiſter in Iſrael (I meane) Chriſt Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus and <hi>Nicodemus,</hi> concerning the
<pb n="2" facs="tcp:1348:10"/> cauſes of eternall ſaluation: wherin our Sauior amongſt many other neceſſarie doctrines (touching the merits of his<note n="a" place="margin">Verſes 13.14.</note> obedience,<note n="b" place="margin">v. 15.16.</note> faith in his bloud, the<note n="c" place="margin">v. 16.17.</note> loue of the Father, in ſending his Son out of his owne boſome, to ranſome and redeeme the world of Beleeuers; which hee handleth heere and there, within the compaſſe of thoſe verſes) falleth in the firſt place, vpon the point of Regeneration, beeing occaſioned thereunto, by the ſpeech which <hi>Nico<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demus</hi> put foorth to him in the ſecond verſe; <hi>Rabbi, we know thou art a teacher come from God:</hi> that is, Not onely the vulgar ſort of people, but alſo wee Phariſes are perſwaded, and doe con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſe, that thou art a Teacher and Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctor, not aſſuming the office of inſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cting by an vnlawfull vſurpation, but ſent by an extraordinary and immedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ate calling from God himſelfe, whoſe preſence and power doth manifeſt it ſelfe in thy Doctrine, by the miracles which he enableth thee to doe for the ratifying &amp; confirming of that which thou teacheſt. By which ſpeech Chriſt,
<pb n="3" facs="tcp:1348:10"/> perceiuing a ſecret deſire in this Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctor to be taught in the way of God, beginneth ſomewhat obſcurely to tell him of a certaine ſecond or new-birth, making entrance thereinto with a ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hement aſſeueration or proteſtation in the third verſe; <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>erily, verily, I ſay vnto thee, Except a man be borne againe, he cannot ſee the kingdome of God:</hi> as if hee ſhould haue ſaid; Sayeſt thou ſo, <hi>Nico<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demus,</hi> that I am an extraordinary tea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cher ſent from God, not called after an ordinary manner? thou ſpeakeſt true, and ſuch an one ſhalt thou now finde me; for I can inſtruct thee in ſuch a myſticall peece of Diuinitie, as by all the humane learning thou haſt, thou ſhalt neuer be able to gage the depth, nor fadome the bottome of it: And wotteſt thou what it is? A man muſt be borne againe, <hi>Nicodemus.</hi> And that thou mayeſt not thinke that I ſpeake more then I can iuſtifie, I proteſt vnto thee, Verily, verily, a man muſt of ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſitie be borne againe: what ſayeſt thou to this? Didſt thou euer heare the like Diuinitie? Truely no (ſayth
<pb n="4" facs="tcp:1348:11"/> he, in the fourth verſe) and though I heare it now, I can ſcarce beleeue it, it is the ſtrangeſt Doctrine that euer I heard; to mee thou ſeemeſt to preach impoſſibilities, and to make that ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolutely needfull, which I can no way conceiue to be poſsible: <hi>How can a man be borne when he is olde? Can hee en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter the ſecond time into his mothers wombe, and be borne? Nicodemus,</hi> hauing thus bewrayed his groſſe ignorance, and that he was driuen into a maze by that which Chriſt ſpake, Chriſt replieth vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pon him againe, as willing to reach him, and openeth his minde and his mouth a little more plainely about the matter, in the fift verſe, <hi>Except a man be borne of the</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>Spirit, he cannot enter into the Kingdome of God. q. d.</hi> I thought <hi>(Nicodemus)</hi> I ſhould make thee won<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der, I tolde thee I ſhould grauell thee: well, perceiuing thee thus plunged, I wil help thee: the ſecond or new birth which I nowſpeake of, is not naturall, but ſpirituall; I diſcourſe not of a re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>entring into the mothers wombe the ſecond time naturally (for I know that
<pb n="5" facs="tcp:1348:11"/> to be impoſsible) but of an entring of the holy Ghoſt into the ſoule by grace ſpiritually, and in this ſenſe would I haue thee to vnderſtand me: and for a man thus to be borne agayne, is ſo far from being impoſsible, that it is moſt neceſſary and needefull, if he minde e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer to enter into the Kingdome of God, either of grace heere, or of glory hereafter.<note n="d" place="margin">Verſe 7.</note> Maruell not therefore, that I ſaid vnto thee, <hi>Ye muſt be borne againe.</hi> Now our Sauiour hauing by this oc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>caſion entred vpon ſo woorthy a ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iect, as the doctrine of <hi>Regeneration</hi> is; in handling the ſame, he doth amplifie it from a three-folde particular: firſt, from the effect of it: ſecondly, from the contrary: thirdly, from the efficient cauſe of it. Firſt, the effect of regenera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion is the reward that followeth it, <hi>viz.</hi> the inheritance of an heauenly kingdome, in the later end both of the third and fift verſes, Except a man be borne againe; or, of the Spirit, he can not ſee, nor enter into the Kingdome of God: giuing vs to vnderſtand, that if a man be regenerate, he ſhall poſſeſſe
<pb n="6" facs="tcp:1348:12"/> the Kingdome of Heauen. Secondly, the contrary vnto this worke of the new-birth, is the corruption of the fleſh, and the power of the ſame, ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſed in the ſixt verſe; <hi>That which is borne of the fleſh, is fleſh: but that which is borne of the ſpirit, is ſpirit.</hi> Thirdly, the efficient cauſe, or immediate agent of this worke, is the Spirit of God or the holy Ghoſt, ſet out by a two-folde metaphor or ſimilitude: firſt, likened to <hi>Water</hi> in the fift verſe, <hi>Except a man be borne of water, and the ſpirit, &amp;c. i.</hi> of the ſpirit, which is like vnto water: and ſecondly reſembled to <hi>Wind,</hi> in the preſent Text.</p>
               <q>The Winde bloweth where it liſteth: and thou heareſt the ſound thereof, but canst not tell whence it commeth, and whither it goeth; ſo is euery one that is borne of the ſpirit.</q>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Sect. 2. The ſumme.</note> Which words (as wee ſee) for the ſumme and ſubſtance of them are no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing elſe but a Compariſon vſed by our Sauiour, in conference with <hi>Nico<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demus,</hi>
                  <pb n="7" facs="tcp:1348:12"/> to expreſſe the operation of the moſt bleſſed Spirit of God, in effecting and contriuing that excellent worke of Regeneration in the hearts of the Elect: which Compariſon is taken from the liberty to breathe, from the noyſe and ſound, that are in the wind, when it moueth the ayre; and this for the coherence and ſubſtance. From whence what we may gather in gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall for our learning (before we come to diuide and vnbowel the Text more particularly) we ſhall ſee by that which followeth in two concluſions.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="2" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. II.</hi> The firſt generall Concluſion from the nature and ſubſtance of the words.</head>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Sect. 1.</note>THis metaphoricall or rather com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>paratiue forme of ſpeech our Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uiour doth not vſe in vaine; but that his Church may learne ſomething, e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen from the very maner of ſpeaking. For in that from the co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſideration of an earthly creature (ſuch as the Wind is) hee doeth take occaſion to diſcourſe
<pb n="8" facs="tcp:1348:13"/> with <hi>Nicodemus</hi> of an heauenly mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter;<note place="margin" type="runSum">Doctr. 1.</note> hence we may obſerue thus much, that from the conſideration of natural things, wee ſhould be led to the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>templation and communication of heauenly. Saint <hi>Iohn</hi> from the noyſe of the<note n="e" place="margin">Reu. 4.5. cap. 14.2.</note> thunder which he heard in his Reuelations, is led to the meditation of the power of Chriſt his voice in the preaching of the Goſpell againſt Anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chriſt and his hereticall kingdome.<note n="f" place="margin">Iſa. 44.19</note> The Prophet <hi>Eſay</hi> from the conſide<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration of the vnmoueable ſtrength &amp; ſtability of the earth, takes occaſion to ſpeake of the vndoubted certainty of Gods vnaltetable truth, both in his promiſes and threatnings. And how full of ſuch heauenly meditations, and diuine ſpeeches, the minde and mouth of <hi>Dauid</hi> the Father, and <hi>Solomon</hi> the Sonne were, vpon the conſideration and ſight of the workes of God, he ſhal perceiue, that doth at his leiſure peruſe the firſt pſalme, the nineteenth, the hundred and nineteenth, and many other places in the Pſalmes, and the whole Booke of the Canticles.</p>
               <pb n="9" facs="tcp:1348:13"/>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Sect. 2. Vſe.</note>And wherefore ſerueth this, but to prouoke and ſtirre vp euery Chriſtian to reade to himſelf a profitable Lecture out of the Booke of the creatures? and not to content himſelfe with a meere gazing and looking vpon the workes of God, in the heauens, the earth, the waters, fruitleſly, and vnprofitably, as the greateſt number doe; but to be led by the ſame, to ſet his heart on worke, by diuine meditation, and his tongue in ſpirituall conference, according to what hee ſeeth or conſidereth in thoſe workes.<note n="g" place="margin">Motiue 1. from gods glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie.</note> Doth not the appea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance of Gods glory, in theſe creaturs, call for this duty at our hands? Serue not the variety, the beauty, the pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>portion, the forme, and the ornament of theſe creatures, to ſet forth and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clare the praiſe of his wiſedome, the glory of his power, the honour of his goodneſſe? and according to that of <hi>Paul</hi>
                  <note n="h" place="margin">Rom. 1.20.</note> 
                  <hi>Are not the viſible things of God ſeene clearely,</hi> and his glorie ſhowne conſpicuouſly, in, and from the crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the world? Are not we guiltie then of diſhonouring him, when wee
<pb n="10" facs="tcp:1348:14"/> ſhall but meerely looke vppon theſe things, as vpon a peece of paper that hath no letters? and from them draw nothing to our meditations for the good of our ſoules, and the benefit of others?<note n="i" place="margin">2. Note: otherwiſe wee ſhew our ſelues fruitleſſe.</note> See wee the Sunne ſo oft? bloweth the winde ſo oft? ſoundeth the thunder ſo oft? burſteth forth the lightning ſo oft? falleth downe the raine ſo oft? Behold wee the Canopie of the Cloudes, the luſtre of the hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uens, the beauty of the earth, and yet learne wee nothing from hence? Oh how barren hearts haue we? How vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>profitable Scholers are we? It is much, that hauing beene ſet to Schoole ſo long, euen euer ſince our yeares of diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cretion, wee haue not yet taken forth one good leſſon out of this great booke, the vſe whereof, the looking whereon we doe ſo daily and continu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ally enioy? What are they but Droans that flie about the fields, and gaze vpon the floures, and gather no hony from them? And what ſhew we our ſelues but a ſluggiſh cattell, a fruitleſſe peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, when wee can bring no hony to
<pb n="11" facs="tcp:1348:14"/> our Hiues, no holy thoughts to our harts from the great Vniuerſe, to pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fit our ſelues, and ſweeten others with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all? Philoſophers, Phyſicians, Aſtro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>logians haue all learned ſome thing from hence, though but heathen: and ſhall we, that profeſſe our ſelues Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians, onely remaine vnprofitable?<note place="margin">The duty vrged.</note> Oh that wee could imitate the Bee which gathereth from the herbs of the fields, and floures of the gardens, foode for herſelfe, and honny for others: then ſhall we make vſe of euery creature of God; and from the ſame, gather ſuch Spirituall inſtruction, that we ſhall lay vp ſtore of wiſedome for our ſelues, &amp; ſtore of counſell for others. Still there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore from the workes of creation, from the workes of prouidence, let vs me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditate vpon ſomething of an high and heauenly nature.<note n="*" place="margin">From the workes of creation meditate thus.</note> Let the Sunne in the aire put vs in minde of the Sunne of Righteouſnes, that came downe from heauen: when we behold the light of it, let vs thinke vpon the light of grace in the worke of illumination: when wee feele the heate of it, let vs thinke
<pb n="12" facs="tcp:1348:15"/> of the warmth of loue, zeale, and other graces in the worke of Sanctification: when a cloud couereth it, &amp; dimmeth the light of it, let vs thinke how the cloudes of ſinne doe cauſe the Lord to withdraw the light of his amiable countenance ſomtimes away from vs. Looke wee vp to the heauens? let the thought of the beautifull out-ſide of them leade vs to contemplate vppon the glorious beauty of the in-ſide of that third Heauen, the ſeate of the bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed. Looke we vpon the earth? let the growth of the Plants that be vpon it, the faireneſſe of the fading floures that doe adorne it, the withering of the graſſe, that in time is cut away from it, occaſion vs to meditate of the growth of grace in the harts of Gods children, of the fading proſperity of the men of this world, and of the vnauoydable mortality of all mankind. Behold we the lightning to breake forth with vio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lence out of the cloud? meditate wee vpon the falling of Sathan out of the hearts of the choſen, by the power of the Spirit, and the preaching of the
<pb n="13" facs="tcp:1348:15"/> word. Is it the winde that we thinke vpon? let the conſideratio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of the light<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe of it bring to our thoughts the windy vanity of humane things, which was<note n="k" place="margin">Iob 7.7.</note> 
                  <hi>Iobs</hi> meditation: let the boyſterous violence of it, bring to our mindes, the ſodaine calamitie of Gods enemies, which was<note n="l" place="margin">Ier. 18.17</note> 
                  <hi>Ieremies</hi> meditati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on: let the ſwift paſſage of it draw vs to thinke vppon the ſwift celerity of Gods Angels, which was<note n="m" place="margin">Zac. 6.5</note> 
                  <hi>Zacharies</hi> meditation; and let the conſideration of other circumſtances obſeruable in the winde moue vs to meditate vpon ſome of thoſe things concerning the breathings of grace handled in this <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> Treatiſe, or the like.<note n="n" place="margin">From the works of proui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diate in ſome ſuch wiſe.</note> Againe, let the Mariner vpon the Sea in his calmes thinke of the peace &amp; tranquillitie in his tempeſts vpon the troubles and aduerſity of the ſhip of the Church on the Sea of this world. Let the citizen in the enioyment of his freedome, thinke how happy a thing it is to bee made a free-denizen of the new Ieru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſalem. Let the husbandman, from the tillage of his ground, take occaſion to
<pb n="14" facs="tcp:1348:16"/> meditate vpon the ſpirituall manuring of his heart; from reaping his crop in the appoynted ſeaſon, vpon the great harueſt at the day of Iudgement, when euery one ſhall reape the fruit of his doings, whether good or ill. Let the rich man, vpon the thought of his full bags, vpon the ſight of his faire buil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dings, be led to contemplate vpon the durable treaſures of ſpirituall graces, vpon the vnſpeakable pleaſures in hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenly places, in the poſſeſſion where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of is ioy, and life for euermore. Let the poore man, when he conſidereth the courſeneſſe of his diet, the meaneneſſe of his cloathing, the hardneſſe of his lodging, the penury that he ſuffers in in his ſtate, the contempt that he mee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teth with in the world, diuert his mind from diſcouraging thoughts, which from thence may eaſily ariſe; and pon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der with himſelfe, how happy a thing it is (if he be a Saint) to ſhare with his Sauiour, in the pouerty of outward condition, and how much hee doth excell (if he be poore in ſpirit) a great number of great ones in the world, in
<pb n="15" facs="tcp:1348:16"/> that whereas they haue but their por<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion in this life, he hath an incorrup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tible crowne, an immortall weight of glory, layd vp for him in the heauens, &amp;c. If in this wiſe our mindes be well buſied, our meditations well inured to an holy comparing of heauenly things with earthly, wee ſhall make a religious vſe of the naturall created and wiſe diſpoſed workes of God, to the edification of our owne ſoules; and our tongues will be the fitter to ſpeake of heauenly matters, to the ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pacity and commodity of our bre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thren, when we haue occaſion offered vnto vs to conferre with them (as Chriſt did with <hi>Nicodemus</hi>) about things of that nature.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="3" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. III.</hi> The ſecond generall concluſion from the ſumme of the Text.</head>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Sect. 1.</note>ANd is there nothing elſe to be ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerally concluded from this kinde of comparatiue ſpeaking, but that
<pb n="16" facs="tcp:1348:17"/> which hath been deliuered in the for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer chapter? Queſtionleſſe, yes: for a ſecond thing, of nearer affinitie with the compariſon then the former, com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meth neceſſarily to be obſerued, and this it is;<note place="margin" type="runSum">2. Doctr. generall.</note> That the Winde is a fit ſimi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>litude to ſet out the heauenly breath of Gods gracious Spirit; the wiſedome of Chriſt himſelfe ſaw it a fitting re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſemblance: for himſelf, being in ſpeech with <hi>Nicodemus</hi> about the doctrine of Regeneration, vſeth this very meta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phor of the winde, to informe him in that myſtery, and to take away thoſe carnall cauills, which hee brought in againſt that doctrine. And very well may this be a trueth.<note place="margin" type="runSum">Reaſon.</note> For why? the Winde is a ſigne both of the preſence and power of God; according to that of the Pſalmiſt,<note n="o" place="margin">Pſ. 18.10.</note> 
                  <hi>He came flying vpon the wings of the winde:</hi> but whereſoeuer the Spirit of grace breatheth, there the Lord his gracious preſence and hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenly power is manifeſted; therefore fitly may the winde reſemble the work of Regeneration, which is wrought by the Spirit of God.</p>
               <pb n="17" facs="tcp:1348:17"/>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Sect. 2. Vſe 1.</note>The conſideration of which poynt ſerueth in the firſt place, to teach vs to wonder at the depth of Gods coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſells, at the vnſearchableneſſe of his wiſedome, that ſuch a creature which beareth the repreſentation of ſo many diuers things ſhould be found fitting to reſemble the ſpirituall renouation, and new birth of a Chriſtian; that that which is a<note n="p" place="margin">Prou. 11 29 Hoſ. 12.2</note> ſymbole of vanity, ſhould reſemble that work which is moſt con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary to vanity; that that winde which is a<note n="q" place="margin">Iob 21.18.</note> ſigne of the irrecouerable miſery of wicked men ſhould ſignifie thoſe graces which doe free the Elect from eternall miſery; that that wind which is a ſhaddow of the<note n="r" place="margin">Iſa. 41.16</note> violent force of wicked enemies againſt Gods people, ſhould repreſent thoſe graces which are as Shieldes and Targets vnto the Chriſtians, againſt all hoſtile attempts, and ſpirituall aſſaults of the enemies of their ſoules. Needs muſt this cauſe vs with the holy Apoſtle, in an holy admiration, to cry out and ſay,<note n="s" place="margin">Rom. 11.33</note> 
                  <hi>Oh depth of the riches both of the wiſedome &amp; knowledge of God! how vnſearchable are
<pb n="18" facs="tcp:1348:18"/> his Iudgements, and his wayes paſt finding out.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Sect. 3. Vſe 2.</note>Secondly, this may well afford vs a rule of tryall, by which we may come to know,<note place="margin">Examina<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</note> whether euer the Gales of Grace haue ſauingly blowne and brea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thed vpon vs, yea, or no: for if the Winde be a fit ſimilitude to expreſſe the myſterie of Regeneration, then from the properties of the Winde wee may come to diſcerne the properties of Grace; and ſo the regenerating worke of the Spirit of God, to ſee whether we haue it, or who haue it. Take wee a view therefore of the properties of the Winde: and as wee goe along, let vs compare withall, the properties and effects of the Spirit; and we ſhall haue markes and notes enow to iudge by of the worke of Regeneration.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin">Signes of grace. Signe 1. Purifica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</note>Firſt of all, the Wind is of a purging property: euen ſo the Spirit of God is of a purifying quality, &amp; the one doth no leſſe cleanſe the heart, then the o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther doth purifie the ayre and the wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter. For this cauſe the holy Ghoſt is compared to fire;<note n="t" place="margin">Mat. 3.11</note> 
                  <hi>He ſhall baptize you
<pb n="19" facs="tcp:1348:18"/> with the holy Ghoſt, and with fire:</hi> that is, with the holy Ghoſt which is like fire; and to<note n="u" place="margin">Eze <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.1</note> 
                  <hi>Water that flowed out of the Sanctuary:</hi> which two Elements are of a purging and purifying nature. The one ſerueth to purge metalls from droſſe and ſcurfineſſe, and the other to cleanſe cloathes and veſſells from dirt and filthineſſe: which double re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſemblance, what doth it ſignifie, but that the Spirit of God is a purger and purifier of the heart? which thing <hi>Paul</hi> giues his beleeuing Corinths to vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtand. For, writing to them of the worke of Sanctification, begunne in them, he tells them<note n="w" place="margin">1. Cor. 6.11.</note> 
                  <hi>They were clean<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed, purged, and waſhed by the Spirit of God.</hi> Wherewithall accordeth a wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy ſaying of an ancient and eloquent Diuine,<note place="margin">Cypr. de S. ſancto, folio <hi>32.</hi> abi gens inde quicquid tabidum eſt, &amp;c.</note> That the Spirit of God doth expell from the heart whatſoeuer is contagious, whatſoeuer is infectious: now how the Spirit doth purifie it, will appeare by the like. The Winde doth purge the water, by mouing and trou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bling it, and by ſtirring vp waue after waue, vntill it hath caſt vp the froth
<pb n="20" facs="tcp:1348:19"/> and ſuperfluous ſcumme of it vpon the ſhoare: and the Aire, it doth purge two wayes; firſt, by diſpelling fogges and miſts;<note place="margin">How the Spirit pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rifieth. 3. wayes, both pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uatiuely, and poſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiuely:
<list>
                        <item>Priua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiuely,
<list>
                              <item>1 <hi>Ignoran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiam fu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gando.</hi>
                              </item>
                              <item>2 <hi>Impoeni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tentiam a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mouendo.</hi>
                              </item>
                              <item>3 <hi>Concupiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>centia<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſubi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gendo.</hi>
                              </item>
                           </list>
                        </item>
                        <item>2 Poſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiuely,
<list>
                              <item>1 <hi>Mentem illuminan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>do:</hi>
                              </item>
                              <item>2 <hi>Poenite<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                                    <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiam inſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rendo:</hi>
                              </item>
                              <item>3 <hi>Sanctita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tem confe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rendo.</hi>
                              </item>
                           </list>
                        </item>
                     </list>
                  </note> ſecondly, by drying vp noi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſome puddles, &amp; ſtinking quagmires. For thoſe things which do ordinarily infect the ayre, are one of theſe two; ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther miſty vnwholeſome vapours, or noyſome and vnſauoury quagmires: by the remooueall of which two, the Wind doth cleere and cleanſe the aire: euen ſo the holy Ghoſt doth purge the ſoule three wayes; firſt, by diſpelling the ſpirituall fogges and miſts of igno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance and blindeneſſe, which darken the vnderſtanding: ſecondly, by trou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bling the conſcience for thoſe ſinnes which defile the whole man: thirdly, by drying vp that ſame ſtinking pud<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dle of euill concupiſcence, and noy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſome luſts, which haue their ſeate in the will and affections. The firſt hee doth by the work of Illumination, en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lightening the minde with ſauing knowledge: the ſecond, by the worke of Humiliation, breaking the heart with holy contrition: and the third,
<pb n="21" facs="tcp:1348:19"/> by the worke of Mortification and Sanctification, rectifying the will with ſincere obedience, and the affections with holy deſires, heauenly loue, ioy, &amp;c. So that, by all this wee ſee, that whereſoeuer the holy Ghoſt hath breathed grace, there is the worke of Spirituall purification wrought. Firſt, the minde is purged from ignorance, and is ſpiritually enlightened: no ſoo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner had the Spirit breath'd vpon <hi>Paul,</hi> but <hi>the</hi>
                  <note n="x" place="margin">Act. 9.18</note> 
                  <hi>ſcales fell from his eyes:</hi> and the Lord beginneth the worke of Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſion at Illumination; and when he firſt bloweth with the blaſts of Grace in vs, he beſtoweth ſpirituall eye-ſight vpon vs; hee enlighteneth vs to ſee what himſelfe is in his iuſtice againſt ſinne, in his mercy by Chriſt, to for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giue ſinne; he openeth our eyes to ſee our miſery by natute, to ſee the reme<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy of our miſery by grace. Vpon this ſpirituall eye-ſight, in the ſecond place the conſcience comes to be vrged and purged, the ſoule ſo troubled with a conſideration of being ouerwhelmed with this miſery, and (out of Chriſt)
<pb n="22" facs="tcp:1348:20"/> altogether deſtitute and depriued of that mercy, that it cannot be at quiet; one billow of ſorrow, one waue of griefe ariſeth ſo vpon the necke of an other, that there is no reſt that it can finde, no eaſement it can haue, no con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tentment can be giuen it, vntill the ſcumme and froth of all the ſinnes that euer it was defiled with, be brought to the ſhoare, and ſet vpon the ſcore of Chriſt Ieſus. Thou therefore, whoſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>euer thou art, that neuer hadſt the Lord Ieſus to anoynt the eyes of thy ſoule, that neuer hadſt thy minde en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lightened, but art ſtill in Egypt, and pleaſeſt thy ſelfe in thy blinde and ig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>norant condition, that neuer ſaweſt ſo much of thy miſery, as hath made thee bewaile thy ſinfull and wofull eſtate, nor as yet haſt any care to ſeeke after knowledge, that thou mayeſt come to know thy ſelfe aright, &amp; know Chriſt crucified, to the end thou mayſt come to repentance; dreame not thou that the guſts of grace are effectually infu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed into thy ſoule.</p>
               <p>Againe, as the mind and conſcience
<pb n="23" facs="tcp:1348:20"/> is thus purged, where theſe guſts are, ſo likewiſe is the will purified from rebel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lion; and that crooked and knotty peece which before was ſo hard to be rectified and ſquared; that vntamed, heifer, which before was ſo vntoward to be broken and brought into any right frame, to yield vnto any coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſell, wholeſome &amp; good for the ſoule; when the Spirit comes to blow vpon it (though there be a kinde of reſiſting power in it) is made to bend which way the Spirit pleaſeth to encline to the wayes of life; inſomuch, that the creature ſhall with holy <hi>Dauid</hi> ſay, <hi>I am content to doe thy will O God.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Laſtly, as the Will from rebellion, the Conſcience from impenitencie, &amp; the Vnderſtanding from ignorance; ſo if grace be wrought in thee, thy af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fections wil be purged from the droſſe of vnbeliefe, from the loue of earthly things,<note place="margin">S. ſanctus carnaeles hebetat ſen<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ſus, &amp; con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terit appe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>titus. Cypr.</note> from the vanity of carnall and ſenſuall deſires; and like a man mor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tified and ſanctified, dead wilt thou be to the luſts of the fleſh, bringing them daily to the ſlaughter, and aliue to God
<pb n="24" facs="tcp:1348:21"/> through Ieſus Chriſt our Lord: and thoſe euils which formerly were moſt delightſome to the fleſh, will then be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come moſt burthenſome to the ſpirit. Thus I ſay where the holy Ghoſt hath regenerated, there is a purified ſoule: for doe wee thinke that ſo pure a gueſt as the bleſſed Spirit is, will come and take vp the lodging in a man or wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man, and not caſt out the vncleane and impure ſpirits that he findes there at his comming. It is not poſſible, where that commeth and abideth, the blinde diuell muſt out, the proude de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uill muſt out, the impenitent out, ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>licious out, couetous out, and all the Lucifers and Beelzebubs muſt auoyde the roome which he enters into, and giue way vnto his purifying blaſts. Can the miſts of ignorance, the pud<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dle of concupiſcence, and that foule legion of luſts which fight againſt the ſoule remaine vndiſpelled, vndried vp, vndriuen away, where this winde blo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>weth? No, no: when grace commeth, light commeth, and it cannot but giue light; purity commeth, and it cannot
<pb n="25" facs="tcp:1348:21"/> but cleanſe; fire commeth, and it can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not but conſume and burne vp our corruptions. It pittieth my heart to think how people liue in their old ſins, and wallow in that ſame polluted bloud, which they drew from their fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers which were Amorites, from their mothers which were Hittites: I meane from perſons ſtayned with the guilt of <hi>Adams</hi> treaſon; whom they imitate and follow alſo, in the trade of tranſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>greſſion, without the leaſt part of mortification, voyde of the meaneſt meaſure of Sanctification, and yet thinke themſelues to haue a ſhare in the worke of Regeneration: whoſe eyes I pray God open to ſee this delu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion.<note place="margin">A needful caueat.</note> I do not ſpeake of ſuch a purging as is euery way perfect in this life, as if none were breathed vpon by the Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit, but thoſe that are purged fully from al reliques of ignorance, rebellion, cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruption; for then none ſhould bee Saints, but thoſe that are in heauen: For howſoeuer this worke be perfect, in regard of the workeman (the Spirit neuer doing any thing imperfectly)
<pb n="26" facs="tcp:1348:22"/> yet, in regard of the perſons, in whom it is wrought, it is imperfect, becauſe mingled with corruption: neither dare I ſay, that thoſe are in no degree puri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied, that are not in the ſame degree purified with others; but this I dare boldly affirme, that that perſon, who hath attained to no meaſure of this purging (yea, not to ſo much of it as doth cauſe him to long for, and ſtriue after the perfection of it) the Spirit of grace hath not breathed vppon his ſoule. Though the beſt exerciſed wits can but know in part, the moſt faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full heart but beleeue in part, the moſt penitent ſoule but repent in part, the moſt mortified and ſanctified perſon, but loue God, godly men, godlineſſe in part, deſire Gods glory in part, and but imperfectly ſet his heart vpon the beſt things; yet he that hath no part of ſauing knowledge, no meaſure of ſound faith, no degrees of godly ſor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>row, ſpirituall loue, heauenly ioy, ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly deſires; he hath receiued no part of the Spirit: and though happely he may haue ſome of the common gifts
<pb n="27" facs="tcp:1348:22"/> of the Spirit, yet no portion hath hee of the regenerating breath of grace, vntill the ſcales of ignorance, the cru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtineſſe of conſcience, the mire of con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cupiſcence, be driuen away, and dried vp in ſome meaſure or other, to the making of him a purified creature: take this for the firſt note.</p>
               <p>Secondly,<note place="margin">Signe 2.</note> it is the property of the Winde, to make the earth fruitfull; for we ſee by experience, when it cometh from the South, it doth ordinarily bring raine with it, which watreth the ground, and cauſeth the graſſe, plants, and graine, to ſpring vp, and bring forth fruit in their kinde: euen ſo the Spirit of grace is very fructiferous; and whereſoeuer it breatheth, much fruit of holines &amp; righteouſnes is brought forth: neither indeed can the man who is endued with it, be altogether barren of good workes, inaſmuch as where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer the Spirit is, there is faith, and faith ſheweth it ſelfe by workes. Hang a wet peece of linnen abroade in the ayre, and the faſter the winde dryeth it, the whiter it will appeare: and the
<pb n="28" facs="tcp:1348:23"/> more the Spirit drieth vp the ſpirituall moiſture of filthineſſe in the ſoule, the more white and ſhining will the life be in holy fruits, and in a blameleſſe and vnrebukeable walking. The<note n="y" place="margin">Ge. 5.22</note> vpright<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe of <hi>Enoch,</hi> the<note n="z" place="margin">2. Sam. 15.28</note> holineſſe of <hi>Da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uid,</hi> the<note n="a" place="margin">Iob 1 21</note> patience of <hi>Iob,</hi> the<note n="b" place="margin">Exo. 15.24.25</note> meek<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe of <hi>Moſes,</hi> the<note n="c" place="margin">Lu. 19.8</note> iuſtice of <hi>Zac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cheus,</hi> the<note n="d" place="margin">Act. 10.2</note> almes and deuotions of <hi>Cornelius,</hi> the<note n="e" place="margin">Cap. 9.36.</note> good workes of <hi>Dor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cas,</hi> and the diligence of the Apoſtles: what doe all theſe ſhew, but that, when Grace is ſowne in the heart, holy and righteous fruits wil ſprout vp and ſpread foorth in the life. Wherefore, whereſoeuer the fruites are like the vintage of Sodome (vnſauoury, vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>godly) and the workes, the vnprofi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>table workes of darkeneſſe, the heart muſt needes be empty of ſauing grace. And if any one be ſo vaine as to think a gracious heart and an vngodly life can ſtand together, I referre him to the iudgement of that graue and diuine Apoſtle, <hi>Galat.</hi> 5. where hee putteth a<note n="f" place="margin">Galat. 5.19.20.21.22.23.</note> BVT, a note of oppoſition betwixt adultery, fornication, laſciuiouſneſſe,
<pb n="29" facs="tcp:1348:23"/> idolatry, witchcraft, variance, drun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kenneſſe, reuellings, &amp;c. which he cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leth <hi>Workes of the fleſh;</hi> and betwixt <hi>Gentleneſſe, goodneſſe, fidelitie, meekneſſe, peaceableneſſe, temperance, &amp;c.</hi> which are workes of the Spirit. Neuer flatter thy ſelfe then: If thy conuerſation be irreligious, and thy carriage vnrigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teous; thou proclaimeſt a totall va<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cancie and abſence of the regenerating Spirit; the property whereof, is to fru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctifie in an holy kinde whereſoeuer he bloweth: &amp; that of Chriſt muſt needs be true,<note n="g" place="margin">Iohn 15.5.</note> 
                  <hi>Hee that abideth in me, and I in him</hi> (as euery regenerate one doth) <hi>the ſame bringeth forth much fruit.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Thirdly,<note place="margin">3 Sign of grace.</note> it is the property of the winde to driue forward. Let a ſhippe ſaile with the winde vpon the ſea, it ſpeedeth the faſter. Let a bird in the aire flee with the winde, her courſe is the ſwifter. Let a man vpon the ground walke that way which the winde driueth, and hee can tell what an help to haſten him forward it is: ſo when the bark of our liues is ſayling towards heauen (with the ſail of good)
<pb n="30" facs="tcp:1348:24"/> workes) which is the place whither the ſpirit driueth; this ſame winde of heauen will ſpeed this barke of ours forward ſwiftly, it will put life into our actions; inſomuch, that whatſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>euer good duty we take in hand, wee ſhall go about the ſame cheerfully and willingly, being ready to euery good work of piety towards God, of chari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty towards our brethren. Hence it is that the Pſalmiſt adjoyneth this <hi>Epi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thet</hi>
                  <note n="h" place="margin">Pſ. 51.12 Vphould me with thy free ſpirit.</note> 
                  <hi>free,</hi> to the ſpirit of God: and wee vſe to ſay in our vulgar Prouerb of him that is nimble, actiue, and full of metall, <hi>He is all ſpirit.</hi> When this winde of grace had breath'd vpon the Macedonians, it made them ſo for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward to miniſter to the poor Saints, that (as the Apoſtle teſtifieth of them)<note n="i" place="margin">2 Cor. 8.2.3.4</note> 
                  <hi>There was a willingnes in them aboue their power.</hi> The people that contribu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted towards the building of the Tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple that <hi>Dauid</hi> ſet vp,<note n="k" place="margin">1 Chro. 9.6</note> 
                  <hi>offred willingly,</hi> and their hearts were to it, as the Text ſheweth. And whence was it that there was this alacrity in them to fur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther ſo commendable an action, but
<pb n="31" facs="tcp:1348:24"/> from this, that The holy Ghoſt had taken vp his lodging in the temple of their hearts? When theſe guſts of grace blowe vpon the heart of a Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſter, they will make him ſo nimble in his Embaſſady, that hee will preach the word of God<note n="l" place="margin">2 Cor. 8 17</note> willingly. When they breathe vpon the heart of a Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giſtrate, hee will<note n="m" place="margin">Ier. 9.3</note> 
                  <hi>haue courage for the truth;</hi> vpon the heart of an hearer, he will be ſwift in<note n="n" place="margin">Iam 1.19</note> hearing the word of God. This winde did driue <hi>Dauid</hi> for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward ſo faſt, that<note n="o" place="margin">Pſ. 119 32</note> 
                  <hi>hee ranne the way of Gods commandements;</hi> and <hi>Paul</hi> ſo ſwiftly, that <hi>he did</hi>
                  <note n="p" place="margin">Phil. 3.14</note> 
                  <hi>follow hard, or preſs towards the mark for the price of the high calling of God in Chriſt Ieſus.</hi> What ſhall we ſay then of thoſe that goe ſo mur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>muringly and vncheerfully about a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny good and godly exerciſe [being as hardly drawne to it, as a Beare to the ſtake; ſo hard to be brought to a ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon (eſpecially if it bee vpon any o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther day but the Sabbath, when the lawes of the Land awe them) ſo hard to be perſwaded to entertaine a good conceit of, to afford a good word, or
<pb n="32" facs="tcp:1348:25"/> to ſtand vp for the faithfull miniſters and ſeruants of Chriſt Ieſus; ſo hard to be drawn to maintain the worſhip of God in the places where they liue; to releeue the wants of the needy; to breake the bread of life diligently to their people, if they bee Miniſters; to adminiſter the rules of juſtice duely, if they bee Magiſtrates, and to execute the duties which belong to their pla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces] What (I ſay) can bee thought of ſuch? certainly they giue ſhrewd ſuſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>picion, that heauens blaſts in the work of regeneration haue not as yet brea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thed vpon them: for, if they had, ther would be more ſpirituall agility, more heauenly alacrity and readineſs to do good in them, then there is. The oy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led door will open and ſhut without creaking: and the heart that is oyled with grace will bee enlarged to what good is, without grudging. Doth a boat that hath a fair winde, and a full ſtreame, ſtand in need of an haling line? and doth the winde of heauen (thinkeſt thou) blowe vpon thee whe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> thou muſt haue ſo many haling lines
<pb n="33" facs="tcp:1348:25"/> to draw thee, or elſe no good can bee wrung from thee? Wilt thou not worſhip God, but when the Sabbath cometh; not giue to the poore, but when the rate cometh; nor bring forth better fruits of amendment, but when death cometh or ſome extraordinary viſitation, when thou thinkeſt there is no remedy but thou needs muſt, or elſe ſome inconuenience may ouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>take thee, and whatſoeuer thou doſt is done vnwillingly; and yet imagine that thou art endued with the Spirit? How dareſt thou thus controule the truth of Gods word which cannot ly?</p>
               <p>I confeſſe indeed,<note place="margin">A caution</note> that the beſt of Gods ſeruants, into whom the Lord hath breathed the greateſt meaſure of grace, doe ſometimes feel themſelues more lumpiſh, drowſie and vncheer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full in holy ſeruices then they were wont to be, as (no doubt) <hi>Dauid</hi> did after his fall: but yet it is but at ſome times, it is not alwaies ſo with them. And I knowe alſo, that the worke of grace hath need to be helped forward by the vſe of means in thoſe that excel
<pb n="34" facs="tcp:1348:26"/> in vertue in this vale of imperfection, by reaſon of the remainder of corrup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion [as the boat (though hauing a fair winde) by the help of oares, in re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gard of ſom heauy burden that it may carry] yet go forward they do by the vſe of thoſe holy means, and they be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wail their vntowardnes alſo. But that man that hath no heart at any time vnto that which is good, that labou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reth not to ouercome his backward<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes, that laments it not, that ſtriueth not, that voweth not, that praieth not againſt it; vpon whom the preaching of the word, the perſwaſion of friends cannot preuail, to make him doe anie more then that which perforce is ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>torted and haled from him, either by the rigour of mans law, or the winde of vain glory; it cannot be truly ſaid, that the treaſures of ſauing grace are beſtowed vpon him: for, thoſe that are borne of the Spirit will not onely bring forth the fruits of the Spirit, but alſo with cheerfulnes and alacrity; ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>counting it their felicity to be imploi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed in the ſeruices of their heauenly Maſter.</p>
               <pb n="35" facs="tcp:1348:26"/>
               <p>Again,<note place="margin">4. Signe of regenera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion. The ſpiri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuall con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>flict.</note> the winde doth not onely driue forward, but alſo it reſiſts thoſe things that ſtop the ſpeedy paſſage of it: ſo the Spirit of grace doth ordina<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rily reſiſt whatſoeuer is contrary to its owne working in the ſoule which it regenerateth. Which thing the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle euidently laieth down, when hee ſaith,<note n="q" place="margin">Gal.</note> 
                  <hi>The ſpirit luſteth againſt the fleſh.</hi> Inſomuch that by this wee ſee, that a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nother euide<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce for the work of grace muſt bee fetched from the ſpirituall combate betwixt the fleſh and the ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit. For, it beeing ſo, that in the moſt regenerate there is corruption as well as grace, there muſt needs be an holy ſtrife in that perſon.<note place="margin">A Simile.</note> Wee ſee in the whirl-winde, where there are but cir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cular blaſts that are indirectly contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry and laterally oppoſite to one ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, what a ſtirring of the duſt, what a whirring of the ſtubble (or what e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer elſe lieth where thoſe blaſts meet) there is, as if we ſhould ſee two cham<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pions grappling and wraſtling in that place. How much more is it true, that there muſt be a ſtrange bickering and
<pb n="36" facs="tcp:1348:27"/> ſtriuing in that ſoule where two ſuch ſpirits doo meet as are not indirectly oppoſite, but directly contrary to one another; <hi>viz.</hi> the Spirit of God (com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ming from heauen) working grace, and the ſpirit of Satan (coming from hell) hindering grace? Vpon none of all the Apoſtles did this holy Spirit breathe more then vpon <hi>Paul,</hi> whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther wee conſider the meaſure of his humiliation at his firſt conuerſion, or the meaſure of his zeal after his con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſion: and yet he had this ſpirituall conflict in himſelf, as may bee gathe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red from his owne complaint;<note n="r" place="margin">Ro. 7.24</note> 
                  <hi>I ſee a law in my members warring againſt the law in my minde, and leading me into cap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiuity to the law of ſinne.</hi> And what dry bouts <hi>Dauid</hi> (a man after Gods owne minde) had, ſometimes with diſtruſt of Gods prouidence, ſometimes with deſpair of Gods aſſiſtance, ſometimes with carnall confidence, ſometimes with fretting at the proſperity of the wicked, and the like; the Book of the Pſalms is a plentifull witnes. What breathings of grace then (trowe wee)
<pb n="37" facs="tcp:1348:27"/> haue they attained vnto, that neither euer were, nor yet are, at warre with their owne corruptions? but (in their own deluded opinion) all is wel with them; at peace with God, with the di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uell, the world, their owne conſcien<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces and all. They (they ſay) are neuer troubled nor diſquieted, they finde nothing to burthen them nor moleſt them, they thank God for it. What grace haue they? It is to bee feared, none at all. And (poor ſoules) the ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit of Satan ſtill breathes in them, and corruption hath them ſtill in chaines, and they are ready euery houre to bee cut off, and popt ouer into the pit of deſtruction: and yet (ah wofull caſe) they ſee it not, but applaude them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues, and ſolace themſelues, as if they were in no danger, and no aliants to the regenerate condition. Sayeſt thou thou haſt nothing within thee to trouble thee, nothing to moleſt thee, nor euer haddeſt, thou thankeſt God for it? Wilt thou take a word from me, and marke what I ſhall ſay? I aſſure thee (whoſoeuer thou bee) I would
<pb n="38" facs="tcp:1348:28"/> not be in thine eſtate for a thouſand worlds, if there were ſo many. Thou art without grace, and wilt not be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeue it. The God of heauen perſwade thee of it: for if that be true which our Sauiour ſpeaketh<note n="s" place="margin">Lu. 11.21</note> 
                  <hi>While the ſtrong man armed</hi> (that is, the Diuell) keepeth the houſe, all things are in peace. Then if all things be thus at peace in thee; to harden thy heart, and ſeare thy con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience, that euil one ſtill holdeth thee in bonds, thou art ſtill bound in the fetters of ſin, and art in fearefull thral<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome thereunto: and vntill a ſtronger then all theſe commeth (I meane the Lord Ieſus) and ſet thy owne corrup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions and the holy Ghoſt together at variance in thy ſoule, miſerable and lamentable muſt thy condition needes be. I tel thee, if the Spirit of grace were in thee, there would bee a ſpirituall whirlewinde in thy ſoule, two con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary blaſts meeting &amp; grappling with one another, like the twinnes in<note n="t" place="margin">Gen. 25.22.</note> 
                  <hi>Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>beccahs wombe:</hi> and they would make thee cry out, as ſhe did <hi>Why am I thus,</hi> why am I thus worldly? why am I thus
<pb n="39" facs="tcp:1348:28"/> lazie in my profeſſion? why am I thus dead harted in the ſeruice of my God? thus proud, thus full of ſelfe-loue, thus paſſionate and tuchy, &amp;c. and thou ſhouldeſt finde the Spirit of Faith reſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſting the ſpirit of vnbeleefe, diſtruſt, doubting; the Spirit of truth, reſiſting the ſpirit of errour; the Spirit of loue, reſiſting the ſpirit of enuy, malice, fro<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>wardneſſe; the ſpirit of humility, the ſpirit of pride; the ſpirit of zeale, the ſpirit of key-coldneſſe, luke-warme<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe, carnall feare, &amp;c. Thus it would be with thee, if thou wert regenerate.</p>
               <p>Albeit this conflict of Contraries be not alwayes alike, becauſe grace ſometimes getteth the foyle, ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times the conqueſt (though neuer the fall;) yet the experienced Chriſtian knoweth, with S. <hi>Paul,</hi> that when<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer hee intendeth any good, euill is preſent with him, and in his beſt acti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, corruption troubleth him, whi h he many times findeth much adoe to keep vnder. And therefore I conclude, It is a vaine thing for any man or wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man, to imagine that they are ſancti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied
<gap reason="missing" resp="#OXF" extent="2 pages">
                     <desc>〈2 pages missing〉</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <pb n="42" facs="tcp:1348:29" rendition="simple:additions"/> Wherefore let thoſe that refuſe to pray in the Temple, as Anabaptiſticall and Papiſticall Recuſants do, ſuſpect them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues to be ſwolne rather with the blaſts of hereſie, &amp; the winde of vaine<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>glory, then blowne vppon with the gales of Sanctitie. Let thoſe that care not to pray any where but in the tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, neglecting this duety with their charges in their houſes, as carnall and common Proteſtants do, ſuſpect them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues to be carried, rather with the winde of cuſtome and faſhion, then of grace and heauenly inſpiration. Let thoſe that vſe it in their families, and make no conſcience of it apart by themſelues (whenas there are ſo many ſecret corruptions to be acknowled<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ged and bewailed in the beſt, which are to be kept from the deareſt friends in the family) feare themſelues to bee guided rather by the ſpirit of hypocri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſie, then poſſeſſed with the Spirit of grace. But ſuch as care neither for pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing in the Temple, nor in the family, nor ſecretly, let them not only ſuſpect, but alſo, know themſelues to be ſuch as
<pb n="43" facs="tcp:1348:29"/> are altogether voyde of the ſpirituall operation of Gods Spirit, in the work of Regeneration. For where that worke is, there is the Spirit of adop<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion: and where the Spirit of adopti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on is, there is a crying, <hi>Abba Father:</hi> &amp; ſuch wil haue ſo familiar &amp; frequent communion with the Lord, that the Church, the family, the ſtreetes, the high-wayes, the walkes, the chamber, the bed, the cloſet, the ſhop, yea the priſon it ſelfe, &amp;c. ſhall be made wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſes of thoſe heauenly ejaculations which their hearts and lips dart vp in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to the eares of the Almighty that great hearer of prayers.</p>
               <p>Secondly, as the ſpirituall man is heard of God, ſending vp praiers to the high Court of Parliament in Heauen; ſo men ſhal heare the ſound of his ſan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctified tongue in holy and religious communication. <hi>I delight</hi> (ſayth <hi>Da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uid) to be talking of thy righteous iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments.</hi>
                  <note n="a" place="margin">Pſ. 39.2</note> 
                  <hi>While I held my peace from good, my ſorrow was ſtirred, yea my heart wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>xed hot within me.</hi>
                  <note n="b" place="margin">Acts 22 1. &amp;c</note> 
                  <hi>Paul</hi> muſt needes be telling and talking of his <hi>conuerſion
<pb n="44" facs="tcp:1348:30"/> before his very enemies,</hi> &amp; ſhewing what notable things the Lord had wrought in him, and done for him. Whence was it that<note n="c" place="margin">Acts</note> 
                  <hi>Aquila</hi> and <hi>Priſcilla</hi> did in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruct <hi>Apollos</hi> in the way of God more perfectly? that<note n="d" place="margin">2. Tim. 1.5. com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>par'd with chap. 3.14 6.</note> 
                  <hi>Eunica</hi> did teach <hi>Ti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mothy?</hi> but becauſe the Spirit had ſo breathed in their hearts, that they could not holde their tongues, but they muſt be ſpeaking of the wayes of God to ſtrangers they neuer ſaw be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore, and to their domeſticall inferiors, and home-dwellers. When grace hath ſeaſoned the heart, it will ſo ſalt and pouder the ſpeech, that it will both eat out putrified and rotten communica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, and alſo make the tongue a fit in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrument to miniſter grace to the hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rers. Take triall of thy ſelfe by this par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticular alſo; What is thy ſpeech? Spea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keſt thou the language of <hi>Aſhdod,</hi> or the dialect of Canaan? Doſt thou with <hi>Dauid</hi>
                  <note n="e" place="margin">Pſ. 39.1.</note> take ſuch heed to thy ways, that thou maieſt not offend with thy tong, keeping thy mouth as with a bridle? Nay, doſt thou with the ſame Prophet<note n="f" place="margin">Pſal. 34.11.</note> 
                  <hi>call thy children vnto thee, and teach
<pb n="45" facs="tcp:1348:30"/> them the feare of the Lord;</hi> and vppon all fitting occaſions, the praiſes of God, and the ſtatutes of God continually in thy mouth? If they be, it is a good ſigne, that thou haſt a good ſtocke of grace in thy heart: but if thy tongue<note n="g" place="margin">Iac. 3.6.</note> 
                  <hi>be ſet on fire with hell,</hi> as Saint <hi>Iames</hi> ſpeaketh, breathing out ſtinking, blaſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phemous, filthy, frothy, falſe, ſlaunde<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rous, venemous, vnſauoury ſpeeches, it is a very ſtrong euidence againſt thee, that the breath of Heauen hath not blowne vppon thee. For I neuer reade in all the Scripture, that a rege<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerate heart, and a reuiling tongue, an holy heart and a ribald tongue, a gra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cious heart and a blaſphemous periuri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous tongue, a ſpirituall heart and a diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſembling, backebiting, and ſcoffing tongue haue ſtoode together. I deny not, but the tongue <hi>(being</hi>
                  <note n="h" place="margin">Iac. 3.8.</note> 
                  <hi>an vnruly euill)</hi> for want of watchfulneſſe at ſometimes, may breake foorrh into ſpeeches vnſeemely, vnſauoury, of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fenſiue and ſcandalous, though the heart be neuer ſo well ſanctified: yet this euill is bewayled when it is per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiued,
<pb n="46" facs="tcp:1348:31"/> and more care is taken by the Chriſtian, to ſet locke and key vppon his mouth afterward. But, to make a common trade of ſwearing, curſing, lying, filthy ſpeaking, Iſmaelitiſh ſcof<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fing, priuy whiſpering, without any compunction or remorſe, without a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny reformation or amendment, is a plaine argument of a graceleſſe diſpo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſition: which I doe boldly affirme a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the ſtouteſt looſe-tongued ſpea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ker that is; becauſe the Apoſtle ioy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neth with me, and is my warrant, when he ſayth,<note n="i" place="margin">Iac. 1.26</note> 
                  <hi>If any man among you ſeeme to be religious, and bridleth not his tongue, this mans religion is vaine.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>And this may I adde alſo. If any man or woman would be accounted ſuch an one as in whoſe heart the Spirit of grace hath breathed, and yet not able, or at leaſt, truly deſirous and induſtrious to inure his mouth to bleſſing, as well as to bridle it fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> cur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing; and to ſet it on worke with the matters of heauen, as to refraine it from helliſh diſcourſes: that perſon is much deceiued alſo. If thou wert re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>generate,
<pb n="47" facs="tcp:1348:31"/> thou couldeſt not chooſe but (vppon fit occaſion offered) bee ſpeaking and telling, either how God humbled thee, or how he raiſed thee, or how hee brought thee to Chriſt, how he tried thee ſince thou cameſt to Chriſt; and grace would make thee ſpeake, either of the force of thy cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruptions, or the victory thou haſt got<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten ouer them, of the rubbes that are in the way of a Chriſtia<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> mans courſe, of the ſweetneſſe of a godly life, &amp;c. Thy wife, thy husband, thy children, ſeruants, friends, familiars, neighbors, ſhould heare the ſound of godly coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſell mingled with loue, the ſound of holy perſwaſion ioyned with wiſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome, of religious inſtruction gra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ced with grauitie, of wholſome aduice ſeaſoned with humility, to come from thee, and proceede out of thy mouth, either more or leſſe, according to thy meaſure, if the fountaine were but ſea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoned, and thy heart ſanctified with the ſauing gales of the winde of grace. Thy tongue would be moouing que<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ſtions to the aged in Chriſt, that are
<pb n="48" facs="tcp:1348:32"/> ſtronger then thy ſelfe, thou wouldeſt be willing to giue direction vnto thoſe that are yonger then thy ſelfe, and that haue not that experience which thou haſt; and glad wouldeſt thou be of any occaſion to talke of the wayes of God, to the furtherance of thy ſelfe, to the edification of others. Inſomuch, that howſoeuer many can talke well, which are but hypocrites, neuer ſanctified by the power of the holy Ghoſt; yet all that are ſo ſanctified and regenerate, can ſpeake of the things that concern the good of their ſoules, either more or leſſe, and that to ſome good pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe alſo; and the neweſt borne babe in Chriſt that is (I ſpeake of thoſe that are come to yeres of diſcretio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>) though his vnderſtanding be neuer ſo ſmall, is able to put the laylors queſtion to the learnedeſt <hi>Paul,</hi> and profoundeſt Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uine in the Land,<note n="k" place="margin">Acts 16.</note> 
                  <hi>Sir, what ſhall I doe to be ſaued?</hi> What muſt I doe to come by ſuch a grace, the want whereof I ſee in my ſelfe; what courſe ſhall I take to ouercome ſuch a corruption, the ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ging whereof I finde againſt my ſoule?</p>
               <pb n="49" facs="tcp:1348:32"/>
               <p>I goe not about (good Reader) to bring all Chriſtians to one and the ſame ſcantling in this matter of ſpiri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuall conference:<note place="margin">A caueat.</note> for ſome ſpeake liſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pingly, or ſtammeringly, for want of age, experience, help of naturall gifts, wherein other Chriſtians goe beyond them: and no further then the Lord openeth <hi>Dauids</hi> lippes, can<note n="l" place="margin">Pſa. 51.</note> 
                  <hi>his mouth ſhew foorth Gods praiſe.</hi> But this is that which I chiefly intend; To proue him to be deſtitute of grace, that hath ney<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther art nor heart, or art without an heart, to conferre and ſpeake of the matters of ſaluation. The Lord knows it is farre from my purpoſe, to quench ſo much as the ſmoaking flaxe, or diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courage the weakeſt ſcholler in Chriſts Schoole, that is ſcarce paſt his Chriſts Croſſe rowe: if hee hath but a true minde to learne, the Lord proſper him in this buſineſſe, and encreaſe his skill more and more. I am not ignorant, how many weake Chriſtians com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plaine of their vnskilfulneſſe this way, I can not conferre, I can not talke, as ſuch an one can, I haue not the gift,
<pb n="50" facs="tcp:1348:33"/> &amp;c. Canſt thou not? Thou canſt; thou canſt talke of thy corruptions, thou canſt complaine of thy weakeneſſes, thou canſt queſtion about what way thou muſt walke in, to come to ſalua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, ſeeing thy ſelfe to be out of the way naturally, though thou beeſt ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer ſo weake and vnskilfull: if thou haſt any whit of ſpirituall breath in thee, thus thou canſt (I ſay) conferre and ſpeake: and by that time thou co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meſt to haue theſe queſtions through<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly anſwered, according to thy hearts deſire, thou ſhalt from thine owne ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perience, grounded vppon the word of GOD in the Lawe and Goſpell, come to that maturitie and ripeneſſe, that thou ſhalt be able to put any meer Naturian or Politician to his <hi>non plus,</hi> in the points of practicall Diuinitie. And therefore once againe I ſay, goe on, the Lord proſper thee. Though thou canſt but ſpell as yet, and thy vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtanding bee but ſmall, yet if the Lord hath enlarged thy heart to ſeeke after Knowledge as for Pearles; and like a diligent dutifull Scholler, to plie
<pb n="51" facs="tcp:1348:33"/> thy booke hard, and to crie and com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plaine becauſe thou canſt not get thy leſſon ſo well as thou doeſt deſire, in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>treating thy fellowes to help thee, and to tell thee; I dare not ſay but that the Spirit of Heauen hath inſpired grace into thee. Wherefore I aime not (I ſay) at the diſcoragement of the weak, but at the diſcountenancing of the careleſſe; whoſe tongues are ſo vnac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuſtomed to the points of Diuinitie, that they can not ſo much as aske, which way they may come to ſaluati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, or enquire how to attaine vnto that meaſure of knowledge, that they may bee fit to commune with thoſe that are vnder them, or that belong vnto them, about the things that con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerne their euerlaſting peace; that ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer complaine of their ignorance, and vnskilfulneſſe, nor labour after more knowledge; and yet for all that thinke the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſelues to be regenerate: who, being tried by this rule, are proued not to be the people they deeme themſelues to be. And ſo much of the fift property of the ſpirits breathing, to fit the Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>an,
<gap reason="missing" resp="#OXF" extent="2 pages">
                     <desc>〈2 pages missing〉</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <pb n="54" facs="tcp:1348:34"/> that may be throwne againſt the one, and to ward the blowes which may be offered againſt the other.<note place="margin">1. The ſpirit vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>holds his faith a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt tempta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</note> For when Satan laboureth by the rubbes which hee caſteth, by the fearefull doubts which he ſuggeſteth, to weaken his aſſurance of hauing right to the hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenly Priuiledges (as pardon of ſinne, grace to perſeuere, freedome from ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rituall bondage, the kingdome of glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie, &amp;c.) Hee is able (bleſſed be God, which <hi>teacheth his hands to warre, and his fingers to fight</hi>) to giue him there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pulſe (though ſometimes more weak<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, ſometimes more ſtrongly) and to anſwer him as <hi>Naboth</hi> did <hi>Ahab,</hi> when he requeſted his Vineyard,<note n="o" place="margin">1 Ki. 21.2</note> 
                  <hi>God for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bid that I ſhould part with the inheritance of my father.</hi> God forbid I ſhould let goe my anchor-hold in Chriſt; and by hearkening to thee Satan, throw away the euidences that I haue for thoſe hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenly prerogatiues, and that inheri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance which my Father hath bequea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thed me in the name of his Sonne.<note place="margin">1 His godly life is defen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded.</note>
               </p>
               <p>Againe, when either the Diuell, world, or fleſh, ſhall lay any ſiege a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt
<pb n="55" facs="tcp:1348:34"/> his godly conuerſation, either by golden and hony arguments allu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring him to ſome euils, or by oppoſing and diſcouraging reaſons to deterre him from ſome good, hee can anſwer him (though not alwayes alike) as <hi>E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liſha</hi> did King <hi>Ioram,</hi>
                  <note n="p" place="margin">2 Kin. 3.13.</note> 
                  <hi>What haue I to doe with thee?</hi> Or as <hi>Ioſeph</hi> his miſtris,<note n="q" place="margin">Gen. 39.9.</note> 
                  <hi>How can I do this great wickednes, and ſin againſt my God?</hi> Or as the man of God did <hi>Ieroboam,</hi>
                  <note n="r" place="margin">1 Ki. 13 8.9.</note> 
                  <hi>If thou wilt giue me halfe thine houſe, I will not yeeld to thee:</hi> for it is otherwiſe charged mee by the Lord. And whatſoeuer the ſinne be which he is ſuggeſted vnto, this bleſſed winde bloweth a weapon, and bringeth a ſword to his hand to ſmite againſt it withall. As, againſt pride it giueth this ſword,<note n="ſ" place="margin">Iames.</note> 
                  <hi>God reſiſteth the proud:</hi> againſt luſt, this;<note n="t" place="margin">Heb. 13.2.</note> 
                  <hi>whoremongers and adulterers God wil iudge:</hi> againſt couetouſnes this,<note n="u" place="margin">Eph. 5.5</note> 
                  <hi>no couetous perſon which is an idolater, ſhall enter into the kingdome of heauen:</hi> a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt apoſtaſie and backe-ſliding this,<note n="w" place="margin">2 Pet. 2 21</note> 
                  <hi>It had been better neuer to haue knowne the way of righteouſneſſe, then after they haue knowne it, to turne from the holy com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mande-</hi>
                  <gap reason="missing" resp="#OXF" extent="2 pages">
                     <desc>〈2 pages missing〉</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <pb n="58" facs="tcp:1348:35"/> riſes troubled with Chriſt, the<note n="z" place="margin">Act. 17.6</note> hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thens with <hi>Paul</hi> and <hi>Sylas,</hi>
                  <note n="a" place="margin">1 Kings 18.17.</note> 
                  <hi>Ahab</hi> with <hi>Elias,</hi>
                  <note n="b" place="margin">2 Sam. 6 16.20.</note> 
                  <hi>Michol</hi> with <hi>Dauid,</hi> the<note n="c" place="margin">Acts 7.</note> vncircumciſed <hi>Iewes</hi> with <hi>Steuen,</hi> and the Infidells with the Chriſtians vnder the tenne Perſecutions. And why ſo? Onely becauſe the Spirit of God had regenerated them, the ſpirit of zeale was vpon them, and they were filled with the holy Ghoſt. Not that the ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Ghoſt doth of himſelf produce ſuch an effect as the hating of Gods Chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren, and the oppoſing of religion, a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongſt any (for can God, who is vni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie it ſelfe be againſt himſelfe?) but this comes to paſſe accidentally (by occaſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of the ſpirits working in the rege<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerate) from the corruption of the vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>regenerate, who are alwayes like the troubled &amp; roaring waters; and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore can be no more ſtill when the godly refuſe to runne to the ſame ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſe of riot with them, or ſpeake a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt, or diſlike of their enormious courſes, then the ſea can be ſtill, when the winde bloweth vpon it. If thou therefore that art a Chriſtian dooeſt
<pb n="59" facs="tcp:1348:35"/> meete with oppoſition for thy holie profeſſion, account it no ſtrange thing; as if thou wert alone in that condition: and maruell not at it. For will the Mariner wonder to ſee the waues riſe, the waters ſwell, the Sea rage, when windy ſtormes beate vpon it? The Scribes wil quarel with Chriſt for his innocencie: and the wicked will quarrell with his followers for their integrity: and for a man to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit, is enough to breed deadly enmity in the hearts of the vngodly againſt him. For the working of the Spirit is reſembled to the Winde; and the Winde is a fit me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taphor to expreſſe the ſame.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="4" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. IIII.</hi> The logicall analyſis of the Text, and the opening of the first part of it.</head>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Sect. 1.</note>HAuing now done with the ſumme of the words, order requireth that wee ſhould anatomize the Text, and part it into ſeuerall members. In this compariſon two branches are occur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rent;
<pb n="60" facs="tcp:1348:36"/> firſt, the compariſon or ſimili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tude it ſelfe in theſe words, <hi>The Winde bloweth where it liſteth, and thou heareſt the ſound thereof, but canſt not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth.</hi> Second<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, the application of the ſimilitude in the words following: <hi>So is euery one that is borne of the Spirit.</hi> Each of theſe two members ſubdiuide and ſpread themſelues into 3. branches apeece; which, meeting together throughout the Text, doe conſtitute, and make three ſubſtantiall parts for me to han<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dle. The firſt treats of the free liberty &amp; vnreſiſtable efficacie of the working of the holy Ghoſt: the ſecond containes a diſcourſe of the ſenſe and feeling of that holy worke in the regenerate: the third comprehendeth the incompre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>henſibleneſſe of the meaſure of that worke. The firſt layde downe thus, <hi>The Winde bloweth where it liſteth: So is euery one that is borne of the Spirit.</hi> The ſecond thus, <hi>and thou heareſt the ſound thereof; ſo is euery one that is borne of the Spirit.</hi> The third thus, <hi>but canſt not tell whence it commeth, and whither it goeth:
<pb n="61" facs="tcp:1348:36"/> So is euery one that is borne of the Spirit:</hi> Still this clauſe <hi>(euery one that is borne of the Spirit)</hi> being applied to euerie branch in the ſimilitude.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Sect. 2. Part. 1.</note>The firſt of theſe muſt firſt be hand<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led; <hi>The Winde bloweth where it liſteth: So is euery one that is borne of the Spirit.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">The words ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pounded.</note> Firſt to interpret the wordes. <hi>[The Winde]</hi>
                  <note n="d" place="margin">Auguſt. as Chem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitius quo<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>teth.</note> Some here by Winde do vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtand the perſon of the holy Ghoſt, or the third perſon in the Trinitie; for which opinion (I confeſſe) there ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meth to be ſome colour in the<note n="e" place="margin">Being ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſlated <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> then <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> Greek Text; which I dare not abſolutely re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iect, leſt I ſhould be thought to offer wrong to ſo worthy a Father as is the Author of it: yet in modeſtie let me ſay thus much. In aſmuch as the ori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ginall word is of ſome generall extent, being deriued of a<note n="f" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> or <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> word which ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifieth, to breathe or blow, I can not ſee any reaſon why that tearme which in our Tranſlations is engliſhed wind, ſhould for the Greekes ſake, ſo proper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly ſignifie the third perſon in the Tri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitie; eſpecially too, ſithence the epi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thet <hi>[holy]</hi> is heere wanting,<note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> which
<pb n="62" facs="tcp:1348:37"/> vſually we finde ioyned with the word Spirit, when it noteth out the perſon of the holy Ghoſt: wherefore with o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers of the<note n="g" place="margin">Chryſoſt. Chimnit. Caluin. Piſc. Beza, &amp;c.</note> learned, I take to be meant the naturall winde, which many times maketh a dinne and noyſe in the aire. About which wind the curious brains of differing Philoſophers haue wea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued many knots, and framed many in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tricate and needeleſſe queſtions: the looſing and diſcuſſing whereof, it is not my purpoſe to meddle withall; be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing neither materiall to the Text, nor profitable to the Reader: neither mind I to ſtuffe theſe Papers with the diuers deſcriptions which diuers<note n="h" place="margin">
                     <hi>As</hi> Sene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ca, <hi>one:</hi> Nat. quaeſt. lib. <hi>5.</hi> cap. <hi>1</hi> Ariſtot. <hi>an other:</hi> Meteor. lib. <hi>2.</hi> cap. <hi>5.</hi> Peter de la Primand. <hi>2 third:</hi> Franc. A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cad. part. <hi>3</hi> pag. <hi>196.</hi>
                  </note> Writers giue of the winde. To ſhew what it is in one definition, is as much as the Text requireth.<note n="i" place="margin">What the winde is.</note> The wind therefore is an exhalation, more drie then moiſt, bred of thoſe cold and<note n="k" place="margin">A vapor is moiſt of it ſelf, but drie by reaſon of the Sun.</note> drie va<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pours of the earth, which the Sunne draweth vp into the middle region of the ayre: in which region this exhala<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion meeting with a cold cloude, is of hot made cold, and by the force of that cloude beaten downe into the lower
<pb n="63" facs="tcp:1348:37"/> part of the ayre: where (by reaſon of the ſubtile nature it hath in it ſelfe) it ſpreadeth it ſelfe laterally or broad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe, flowing ſometimes to one cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner of the heauens, ſometimes to an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>other; ſometime Eaſtward, ſometime Southward, &amp;c. This wind, I ſay thus defined, is heere to be vnderſtoode. <hi>[Bloweth where it listeth:]</hi> this phraſe <hi>where it listeth,</hi> doth not betoken any ſuch will in the Winde, as there is in the ſoule of man; (for the wind being an in animall ſubſtance, and a creature without ſoule, how can there be any ſuch power of the ſoule in it, as the will is?) but it noteth out the free and vnre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſtable agitation of the winde beating the aire, and other flexible bodies, ſometimes one way, ſometimes ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, as the great <hi>Iehouah</hi> pleaſeth. <hi>[So is euery one that is borne of the Spirit.] .i.</hi> ſo is it with euery elect perſon, in regard of the regenerating work of the Spirit; that Spirit breathing ſomtimes in one, ſometimes in an other, as he pleaſeth, freely, and vnreſiſtably.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="5" type="chapter">
               <pb n="64" facs="tcp:1348:38"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. V.</hi> The firſt Doctrine from the firſt part of the Text, concerning the free libertie of the Spirit his working.</head>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Sect. 1.</note>FRom this fountaine ſo opened (as it is in the former Chapter) two ſtreames of poſitiue Diuinitie do flow, to water the garden of God. The firſt is this:<note place="margin" type="runSum">Doctr. 3. The Spirit of grace in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpireth grace, when hee pleaſeth, &amp; where he plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeth.</note> That <hi>the worke of Regenerati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on proceedeth from the will and pleaſure of God, to be effected and wrought in what perſons hee pleaſeth, at what time he pleaſeth.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The winde hath this libertie from the Creator, freely to ſpreade it ſelfe, ſometimes in one part of the aire, ſom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times in another: And taketh not the Lord this prerogatiue royall to him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe, to infuſe the breath of his owne grace, ſometimes in one, ſometimes in another, as himſelfe pleaſeth? We ſhould attribute leſſe libertie to the Lord, then to the Winde, if we ſhould not yield to this. In the old Teſtament
<pb n="65" facs="tcp:1348:38"/> did the Lord breathe thus. For, that<note n="l" place="margin">Ge. 5.24.</note> 
                  <hi>Enoch,</hi>
                  <note n="m" place="margin">and 6.9</note> 
                  <hi>Noah,</hi>
                  <note n="n" place="margin">and 15.6</note> 
                  <hi>Abraham,</hi>
                  <note n="o" place="margin">Gen. 26.</note> 
                  <hi>I<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaac,</hi>
                  <note n="p" place="margin">c. 32.24.</note> 
                  <hi>Iacob,</hi>
                  <note n="q" place="margin">Gen. 39</note> 
                  <hi>Ioſeph,</hi> and the reſt of the Patriarkes in their ages and ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerations, were culled out from the reſt of mankinde to receiue the ſtamps of grace, and to be made new Crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures; whence was it, but onely from the will of the Almightie? Did not the Spirit blowe thus in the New Teſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment? freely working ſometimes vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pon a<note n="r" place="margin">Mat 9.9</note> 
                  <hi>Mathew,</hi> ſometimes vppon a<note n="ſ" place="margin">Lu. 19.9</note> 
                  <hi>Zaccheus,</hi> a<note n="t" place="margin">Lu 7.48.</note> 
                  <hi>Mary Magdalen,</hi> a<note n="u" place="margin">Ioh 1.41 42 Mat. 4.19</note> 
                  <hi>Peter,</hi> an <hi>Andrew,</hi> and a few be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeuing Iewes, amongſt ſuch a multi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tude of Scribes and Phariſes, Publicans and ſinners, that liued in the dayes of our Sauiour; And that hee did blowe vpon the heart of<note n="w" place="margin">Acts 9.</note> 
                  <hi>Paul,</hi> amongſt ſo many perſecutours whom hee might haue conuerted as well as him; that he<note n="x" place="margin">Act. 16.14</note> opened the heart of <hi>Lydia,</hi> amongſt ſo many women whom hee might haue ſanctified as well as ſhee; that hee breathed grace into the ſoule of the<note n="y" place="margin">Acts 16 34.</note> Iaylour amongſt ſo many cruell ty<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rants, whom hee might haue regene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rated,
<pb n="66" facs="tcp:1348:39"/> as well as he, if his will had been ſuch: what doth all this note out vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to vs, but the liberty which the great Creator, Sauiour, and Sanctifier of the Church hath to inſpire grace in whom he liſteth and pleaſeth? Very pregna<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t to this purpoſe is that of <hi>Paul,</hi> which he writes to his Corinths. For, ſpeaking of the diuers gifts &amp; operati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons of the ſpirit he ſaith;<note n="z" place="margin">1 Cor. 12.11</note> 
                  <hi>Al theſe doth one &amp; the ſelf-ſame Spirit worke, diuiding to euery man as</hi>
                  <note n="a" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. Reaſon.</note> 
                  <hi>he willeth,</hi> or pleaſeh.</p>
               <p>The ground of all which is this; be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe Gods will towards his creatures is otherwiſe then his will toward him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe. The things which he willeth con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning himſelfe, doth he wil of neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſity <hi>(vt)</hi> he doth wil his owne being &amp; glory neceſſarily (though not with a conſtrained,<note place="margin">Quae Deus de ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ipſo vult neceſſario, vult neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſitate na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turae non coactionis Zanch. de Nat. Dei.</note> yet with a natural neceſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty, his nature neceſſarily requiring that he ſhould wil his owne eſſence &amp; glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry:) but as for the things he willeth to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards the creatures, his will is not ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſary, but free <hi>.i.</hi> it is in his own plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure, either to will them, or not to will them; whether the gift be election, ju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtification,
<pb n="67" facs="tcp:1348:39"/> or ſanctification. Now then the Lords will in willing the good of his creaturs, being free, either to wil, or not to wil the ſame: &amp; Regeneration, or the gales of grace being one of thoſe good things (aſwell as election, juſtifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation, redemption) which he hath li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>berty thus to will; it muſt needes be a truth, that the wind of grace is at the Lords diſpoſing, to blowe with it ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uingly vpon what ſonnes and daugh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters of <hi>Adam</hi> he pleaſeth.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Sect. 2. Vſe 1.</note>The conſideration of which truth ſerueth firſt of all, to lay flat on the ground all opinion of proper power and ſtrength in any man to worke any grace in himſelfe, or ſo much as of him ſelfe to incline thereunto. For if the Spirit breatheth where he liſteth, and the Lord onely ſanctifieth whom hee pleaſeth; then no man (be he neuer ſo mighty, wiſe, wealthy) can haue the breath of grace in himſelfe, or breath after grace for himſelfe, or breathe grace into himſelfe, without the inſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration and operation of the holy-Ghoſt. Alas, how can that man moue
<pb n="68" facs="tcp:1348:40"/> ſpiritually to any thing that good is, from any thing that euill is, who is held hard vnder the bands, and tyed faſt with the cords of ſpirituall death, which cannot be looſed vntill the Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit doth ſpiritually enliue him? How can hee ſee ſpiritually the ſecrets of the Lord, whoſe vnderſtanding is wholly darkned, and before the eyes of whoſe minde there are ſuch thicke ſcales of ignorance drawne, as can not be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moued, vntill the Spirit doth enligh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten him? How can he elect and chuſe the paths of life to walk in of his own free pleaſure, whoſe will is ſo ſpiritu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ally peruerted, that it cannot be refor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med againe, vntil the holy Ghoſt vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dertaketh to rectifie it? Now if ney<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther the minde of man can bring the leaſt meaſure of illumination vnto it ſelfe, nor the will of man the leaſt part of reformation to it ſelfe; what power can there be in man toward the worke of his owne conuerſion! Can the paper fix letters vpon it ſelfe with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out the hand and penne of a writer? Can the ayre giue light vnto it ſelfe,
<pb n="69" facs="tcp:1348:40"/> without the beams of the Sunne? Can we write the Lawe of God vppon our owne hearts, without the finger of the Spirit? Can wee receiue the light of grace, without the ſpirituall ſunne-ſhine of the Spirit? it is not poſſible: it is God that worketh in vs the will and the deede. Away then with that freedome of will to regenerate our ſelues, which our Aduerſaries doe groundleſly holde, and maintaine. Whereas they obiect<note place="margin" type="runSum">Obiect.</note> that ſame ſpeech of our Sauiour, <hi>Iohn</hi> 5.6. to the ſicke man that lay at the poole of <hi>Betheſda, Wilt thou be made whole;</hi> and conclude from thence, that that man had a will to haue his diſeaſe cured before his healing: So conſequently a ſinner may haue a will to the curing of his ſicke ſinfull ſoule, euen while the diſeaſe of ſinne lieth vpon him, and while he re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maines vnregenerate; Who is of ſo weake vnderſtanding, as not plainely to ſee the weakenes of this argument? <note place="margin" type="runSum">Anſwer 1</note> For, what though it be granted, that the man which lay ſicke at the poole of <hi>Betheſda,</hi> of a bodily infirmity, had a
<pb n="70" facs="tcp:1348:41"/> will (as no doubt he had) to be cured of his malady, euen while the diſeaſe did raigne vpon him; ſhall wee there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore conclude, that we haue a power to will the healing of our ſpirituall wounds before grace be breathed into vs from heauen? God forbid. The poore Creeple that lay at the poole of <hi>Betheſda,</hi> though he lay vppon a bed, and could not ſtirre himſelf ſo nimbly and liuely as others that were in better health then himſelfe, yet he had life in him, and a feeling of his diſeaſe; and therefore well might hee deſire and haue a will to be healed. But a man that lieth in the poole of <hi>Beth-auen,</hi> in the gulph of iniquitie: ſo long as the diſeaſe of his ſoule lieth vpon him vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cured, hee is ſtarke dead, hee hath no more ſpirituall life in him, then a blocke or a ſtone hath naturall life, he is vtterly voyde of any ſenſe or feeling of his diſeaſe: and how can hee then will the cure of it, and wiſh the hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling of it.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Anſwer 2.</note> Beſides, when Chriſt beginneth to deale with the ſinner about the cure of
<pb n="71" facs="tcp:1348:41"/> his diſeaſed ſoule, as hee did with that ſicke man about the healing of his diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eaſed body: And when hee asketh the ſinner by a ſecret voyce, and by his reuealed will in the Word, Wilt thou be healed of thy ſpirituall malady; It muſt be his Spirit muſt teach vs to an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwer, Yea. And when hee asketh that queſtion effectually indeede, hee doth encline the heart to deſire ſaluation. Which deſire therefore cannot be at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tributed to mans will willing it, but to the inſpiration of the holy ghoſt brea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing this godly deſire into the poore ſoule. And therefore a dangerous and damnable opinion it is for any man to aſcribe that ſupernaturall worke of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>generation to the will of man, which proceedeth onely and freely from the will of God, who with his Spirit brea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>theth and bloweth where he pleaſeth.</p>
               <p>Truely if this opinion ſhould be gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen way vnto,<note place="margin">The dan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger of this errour.</note> this miſchiefe would enſue hereupon. A man might be bold to goe on in ſinne as farre as he liſteth, and continue in ſinne as long as he li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſteth, and eaſily conuert and turne him
<gap reason="missing" resp="#OXF" extent="2 pages">
                     <desc>〈2 pages missing〉</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <pb n="74" facs="tcp:1348:42"/> tied then to pouerty in eſtate? No, nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther. For, as there are few of the richer ſort who are religious, but haue their ſoules as full of ſin, as their cheſts are of ſiluer: ſo, many of the meaner ſort are irreligious; beeing as miſerable in their ſoules, as beggerly in their eſtates. So that (I ſay) no perſon, place, condi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tton, can compell the Lord to ſanctifie his creatures: his free pleaſure is the ground of all: and out of euery nation, age, ſex, condition, hee draweth ſome to himſelf to fear his Name, to call vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on him, to do him worſhip &amp; ſeruice, according to his owne bleſſed will. And therefore let no man boaſt him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf in the multitude of his riches, in the number of his friends, in the depth of his humane policy, in the greatnes of his earthly pedigree, in the height of his dignity, nor in the ſeat of his au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority. For, that God, who makes the winde to blowe vpon a poor cotage when he lets a Kings palace alone, can beſtowe grace vpon the poor begger,<note place="margin">Stat pro ratione vo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>luntat.</note> when he denieth it to the great poten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tate. And no maruell: his will is his
<pb n="75" facs="tcp:1348:42"/> reaſon; and no outward priuiledges can conſtrain him to work but where he pleaſeth himſelf. Shall not hee that is Lord of all, haue the diſpoſing of all at his owne pleaſure? When therefore thou ſhalt beginne to queſtion in thy ſelfe, with the Lord, Lord why haſt thou receiued ſuch a poor one, and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jected ſuch a great one; ſanctified ſuch a ſimple and deſpiſed one, and left ſuch a wiſe man, ſuch a politician; conuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted ſuch a young ſtripling, and not wrought vpon ſuch an ancient father? why doſt thou impart thy gifts thus? why dooſt thou diſtribute thy graces thus? When (I ſay) thou ſhalt fall thus (in admiration of Gods wiſdome) to make ſuch an inquiry as this is; let this doctrin be at hand in thy meditations, to anſwer thy ſelf by. The God of hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen, with his gales of grace, bloweth and breatheth where he pleaſeth.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Sect. 4. Vſe 3. Exhorta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion to two ſorts.</note>Thirdly, heere is matter of counſell &amp; perſwaſion to be deriued from this doctrine, and that both to the regene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rate and vnregenerate.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin">1 To the regenerate in a two-fold duty.</note>The regenerate are to be perſwaded
<pb n="76" facs="tcp:1348:43"/> to a twofould duty; one to be practi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed for themſelues, the other to be per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formed on the behalf of others.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin">1 Thank<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fulnes for grace re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiued.</note>That duty which concerneth them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues, is thankfulneſſe to GOD for breathing grace ſo freely and liberally into them: for, the more free the gift is to the creature, the more praiſe ought to be returned from him to the Creatour, who is the beſtower of the ſame.<note place="margin">A fit Si<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mile.</note> Should a King beſtowe ſome Lordſhip or yeerly penſion vpon one of his ſubjects of baſe eſtate and badde deſert: if that ſubject ſhould not bee thankfull vnto his Soueraign for the ſame, he were worthy to be cri'd ſhame vpon; eſpecially too, ſithens the free<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome of the Kings pleaſure, without any worth in himſelf, is the ground of the ſame. And ſhall the King of hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen, of his owne free will, for his own bleſſed pleaſure, conferre not onely an annuall penſion of earthly treaſure for term of life, but an incorruptible poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeſſion of heauenly graces, vpon the ſinfull ſonnes and daughters of <hi>Adam,</hi> whoſe richeſt eſtate was ſinne and cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruption,
<pb n="77" facs="tcp:1348:43" rendition="simple:additions"/> whoſe beſt deſert was hel and damnation; and ſhall they that haue their ſhare in this portion, be vnmind<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full of this loue, vnthankfull for this fauour? God forbid. If there had been any thing in themſelues to haue com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pell'd the Lord to deal thus with them, will hee, nill hee; then, though they ſhould bee vngratefull, they were the more to bee borne withall: but ſeeing the Lords free will was the chiefeſt motiue, and his meer loue the maineſt reaſon, to induce him thus to breathe vpon them; now to cut him ſhort of his praiſes, not to render, or at leaſt, endeauour to render due thanks vnto his Majeſty, it is a very hainous and in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tolerable offenſe, not to be ſuffred, not to be endured. Wherefore thou that haſt thy minde enlightened with the grace of illumination, thy heart ſofte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned with godly contrition, thy will brought into an Euangelicall ſubjecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on through the grace of mortification, thy affections into a ſpirituall temper and frame through the work of ſancti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fication; thou that bringeſt forth the
<pb n="78" facs="tcp:1348:44"/> fruits of obedience plentifully &amp; cheer<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>fully, grieuing for and praying againſt the many ſlips thou takeſt, and the ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rituall ſloth which is ſomtimes in thee; thou that canſt ſtop thy ear againſt the voice of temptation, that canſt ſpeake to God by praier and ſupplication, that canſt ſpeake to men in religious diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courſe, refraining thy tongue from e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uill for conſcience ſake, which is one fruit of pure religion: thou (I ſay) that haſt theſe euidences of the breathing of grace (which I ſpake of before<note n="h" place="margin">chap. 3 Sect. 3.</note>) ſtriue thou to haue thy heart, lips and life, enlarged, opened and repleniſhed, with the praiſes of his holy Name. And the more thou conſider'ſt how freely theſe heauenly benefits come from himſelfe, without any merit (yea, notwithſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding ſo many demerits) of thine own; the more forward be thou to be telling of his louing kindnes from day to day, the more zealous for his glory in his cauſe, and the more rauiſhed with the ſerious meditation of his ſingular bounty. And oh! conſider: he might haue left thee like a liue-leſſe &amp; breath<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe
<pb n="79" facs="tcp:1348:44"/> creature, as he hath many thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſands, but that his will and his loue did prouoke him to commiſerate thy wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full condition. If twenty or thirtie malefactours ſhould be in one and the ſelf ſame dungeon, where they could neither haue the light of the Sunne to accheer them, nor the benefit of the ſweet air to refreſh them; and one or two of them amongſt all the reſt, by the meanes of a friend (a ſtranger to them) ſhould bee redeemed from that bondage, ſet at liberty, and brought forth to partake both of the light of the gliſtering Sun, and the breath of the refreſhing winde: Oh how thank<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full would theſe poor wretches bee to him that had procured them this liber<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty! what orations &amp; narrations would they make of his kindnes! and no ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uice would they ſticke at to doo him, when-as hee ſhould require it at their hands. And the more readily alſo would they do this, becauſe they know it was his meer pleaſure to redeeme them, rather then any of the other; whom he might haue made choice of
<pb n="80" facs="tcp:1348:45"/> as well as they, and left them in the dungeon ſtill. Now thou that haſt re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiued grace, wert once a priſoner to the diuell, as well as the reſt of <hi>Adams</hi> poſterity, and wert chained with ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rituall fetters in the dungeon of ſinne, where thou hadſt neither the Sunne of Righteouſneſſe to ſhine vpon thee, nor the winde of grace to breathe into thee. The Father of his owne free will ſent his Sonne: the Sonne came wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lingly himſelfe, with the holy Ghoſt, to diſſolue the workes of the diuell in thee, to looſen the boltes of ſinne for thee, to bring thee out of that ſame hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deous and ſtinking dungeon, into the freſh aire, with the ſun-ſhine of grace to giue light to thee, with the gales of grace to blow on thee, when he might haue taken others, and left thee a pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoner ſtill. Now was his loue ſo great to thee, was his will ſuch towards thee rather then towards others, when as thou wert in the ſame condemnati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on with others? Oh let this ſtrike in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to thy heart, and make ſo deep an im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſion in thy ſoule, that it may neuer
<pb n="81" facs="tcp:1348:45"/> be forgotten, that it may euer be re<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>membred: &amp; let it driue thee into ſuch an extaſie, that vppon thy awaking thou mayeſt with holy <hi>Dauid,</hi> and pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tient <hi>Iob</hi> (who had experience of the like mercie) breake out and ſay,<note n="i" place="margin">Pſal. 8.4.</note> 
                  <hi>What is man that thou art mindfull of him, and the Sonne of man that thou doſt thus viſit him?</hi>
                  <note n="k" place="margin">Iob 7.17</note> 
                  <hi>What is man that thou ſhouldeſt magnifie him, and that thou ſhouldeſt ſet thy heart vppon him?</hi> Lord, what am I that thou ſhouldeſt thus ſet thine heart vpon me, to viſite mee with the blaſts of thine heauenly graces, and make my heart (which was formerly a ſlie for vncleane diuells) a lodging and temple for the holy Ghoſt to dwell in? Lord, this is loue without paralell, this is mercie without compariſon; what? ſeemed it good in thine eyes (heauen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Father) to turne me and blow mee towards the Kingdome of Heauen, when (being blowne forward with the blaſts of that wicked ſpirit) I was going, running, poſting, flying to the kingdome of darkeneſſe? Needs muſt I loſe my ſelfe in the admiration of
<pb n="82" facs="tcp:1348:46"/> this loue,; and with the <hi>Pſalmiſt</hi> ſay,<note n="l" place="margin">Pſal. 18.49</note> 
                  <hi>Becauſe thou haſt thus deliuered me from the hand of the violent, therefore will I giue thanks vnto thee (O Lord) and ſing prai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes vnto thy holy name.</hi> Thus (I ſay) let the praiſes of God bee in thy mouth, when the worke of his Spirit is in thy heart. And this is the duety which thou that art a new creature in Chriſt, art dayly to practiſe on thine owne be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>halfe.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin">2 Care<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes to beg grace for thoſe that went it.</note>Againe, as thou muſt thus be thank<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full for what thou thy ſelfe haſt thus freely receiued; ſo thou muſt be a ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter vnto Gods maieſty for the like mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cie, on the behalfe of thoſe that want it: for thou knoweſt that they are no more able to work this grace in them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues then thou thy ſelfe wert when thou wert in the ſame ſtate with them; and thou vnderſtandeſt by this do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine, that it commeth from God a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lone: and the Philoſophers axiome is true<note n="m" place="margin">Ariſtot. de cauſis. res recipi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>unt boni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tatem in fluxam a prima cau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſa.</note> 
                  <hi>Things receiue their goodnes from the firſt cauſe of that goodneſſe.</hi> And the ſoule that is empty of grace, muſt re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiue her preordained fulneſſe of grace
<pb n="83" facs="tcp:1348:46"/> from the Lord the firſt cauſe and foun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine of grace: and from that fountaine muſt thy prayers bee as a pitcher to fetch grace for thy brother; ſo farre foorth as precedent election maketh a poſſibility of ſpeeding.<note place="margin">A caution</note> Miſ-take mee not: I ſpeake not this as though I were of opinion, that the merit of thy pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers could deſerue grace at Gods hands for thy elect brother: but I only ſhew thee, what the conſideration of the freedome of Gods pleaſure, in breath<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing grace into his Church, ought to ſtirre thee vp vnto; and what loue and pitty to thy vnregenerate brothers poore ſoule ought to moue thee vnto, <hi>viz.</hi> to beſeech God (who<note n="n" place="margin">Act. 2.17</note> 
                  <hi>poureth his Spirit vpon all elect fleſh</hi>) that hee would bee pleaſed as freely to worke graciouſly in him (if it be his will) as he did in thy ſelfe at thy firſt conuerſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion. This is that which the Lord would haue thee doe; neyther is hee any niggard of his grace vnto thoſe whom-to he hath purpoſed it from all eternitie. Hee is not like man: men when they haue done ſomething for
<pb n="84" facs="tcp:1348:47" rendition="simple:additions"/> others, they can not endure that the receiuers ſhould become beggers of the like kindneſſe for others; but they would haue them ſatisfied with that which they themſelues haue receiued, and let crauing for others alone. But it is farre otherwiſe with the Lord: it is his delight when they that haue beene blowne vppon freely with his grace, will become petitioners to the throne of grace for others, as wel as for them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues; and chiefly for thoſe whom they haue neereſt relation vnto. It is that which he is pleaſed withall, when the ſanctified husband prayeth for the vnſanctified wife, when the beleeuing wife ſueth for the vnſanctified huſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>band; holy parents for vnholy childre<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, holy children for vnholy parents; ſan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctified maiſter for vngodly ſeruants, &amp;c. Thou therefore, that haſt any whit of heauens breath in thee, do not onlie craue the encreaſe of grace in thy ſelfe (which is thy duty too) but alſo begge hard for the beginnings of grace in thy graceleſſe brethren; and (ſeeing Gods grace is as free from himſelfe to
<pb n="85" facs="tcp:1348:47"/> other elect veſſels of mercy as to thee) beſeech thou the Lord, to open the eyes of thine ignorant wife, to ſoften the hart of thine impenitent husband, to conuert the ſoule of thine vngraci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous childe, to infuſe grace into thy vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>regenerate father, mother, brethren, friends, neighbours, maiſter, ſeruant, whoſe hearts are as yet ſwolne with the breath of Satan, and corruption: And as the Apoſtle his hearts<note n="o" place="margin">Ro. 10.1</note> 
                  <hi>deſire and prayer to God was, that Iſrael might be ſaued:</hi> So let it be thy hearts deſire and prayer to God, that they may bee ſanctified; and that with his ſpirituall<note n="p" place="margin">Cant. 4.16.</note> North and South winde, he would blowe vppon ſuch dead Gardens; and that hee would open the bottells and ſpout-pots of his holy Spirit, to wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter ſuch dry and barren grounds, that thoſe floures may ſpring vp there, which haue their roote in Election, and that the ſweete ſpices of grace may flow out as freely from the holy Ghoſt to them, as to thy ſelfe. And theſe bee the two duties which the Saints haue to learne from hence: Firſt, to prayſe
<pb n="86" facs="tcp:1348:48"/> God for the graces which they them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues haue, and to pray to God for the like graces on the behalfe of them that want them.<note n="*" place="margin">The ſecond branch of the vſe of exhorta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion to the vnre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>generate.</note> Secondly, heere is a leſſon for the vnregenerate (who are altogether deſtitute of ſound grace) to learne: and that is, to giue all diligence to be effectually breathed vppon with this winde from heauen; and with holy <hi>Dauid</hi> to<note n="q" place="margin">Pſa. 132 4.5</note> 
                  <hi>giue no ſleepe to their eyes, nor ſlumber to their eye-liddes,</hi> vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>till their hearts be a place for the God of <hi>Iacob</hi> to breathe in, and their ſoules an habitation for the Ark of the Lords ſtrength, and the worke of the Lords Spirit to reſt and dwel in. For if Gods wil be the ground of his worke of ſan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctification in any creature, then they that are ſtill vnſanctified, are bound to an inceſſant vſe of thoſe means which the Lord hath appoynted to ſerue this free will of his in the effecting of grace in their hearts: and though we cannot effect any part of that bleſſed wotke in our ſelues, nor ſo much as naturally wiſh or will it; yet, in aſmuch as the Lord hath made no promiſe to rege<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerate
<pb n="87" facs="tcp:1348:48" rendition="simple:additions"/> but by the vſe of meanes, wee muſt vſe that meanes, if wee would be ſpiritually breathed vppon. For that God who doth reueale his will of ele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction by the worke of Iuſtification, &amp; his will of iuſtification by the worke of Sanctification, doeth alſo declare his wil of ſanctification by the preſcri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bing of helpes to bring vs to holineſſe: which helpes wee muſt diligently and carefully vſe; or elſe, if the ſpirit neuer come to breathe vppon vs, the fault will be our owne, and our condem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nation of our ſelues. Howſoeuer ſtill (I ſay) the worke of grace be the Lords; ſo then (I ſay) the libertie which the Lord hath to infuſe grace where he willeth, vrgeth a neceſſity of following thoſe rules which hee hath ſet vp for his Church to attaine vnto grace by: which rules and helps what they are, I will ſhew in order.</p>
               <p>The firſt is a diligent attendance vnto the word of grace:<note place="margin">1 Help to get grace.</note> hence it is that the word is called the<note n="r" place="margin">2 Cor. 3 8.</note> miniſtration of the Spirit. We know that they which are left Executours to other
<pb n="88" facs="tcp:1348:49"/> mens wills, they muſt take vp Letters of Adminiſtration, by vertue of which they muſt enter vpon the goods of the deceaſed: ſo they that would take vp that Legacie of Graces, which Chriſt bequeathed to his Church in the pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſe of ſending his Spirit, muſt come to Gods Courts, and there take vp the Letters of Adminiſtration, by the meanes whereof they may take vp that portion of inheritance or grace, which Chriſt hath left for them.<note n="ſ" place="margin">Acts 1.2</note> When the Apoſtles were in an houſe at Ieruſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lem, where they heard a ſound like <hi>the ruſhing of a mighty winde:</hi> then did the holy Ghoſt ſit vpon them: So when wee are in the houſe of God to heare the found of his mighty voyce, in the preaching of the Word, may wee ex<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>pect the breathing of his Spirit. It was at the preaching of <hi>Peter that the holy Ghoſt fell vpon Cornelius and his houſhold.</hi>
                  <note n="t" place="margin">Act. 10.44.</note> It was at a Sermon of <hi>Paules</hi> when the <hi>Spirit opened the hart of Lydia</hi>
                  <note n="u" place="margin">Acts 16 14</note>. When <hi>Ananias inſtructed Paul, the ſeales fell from his eyes, and hee receiued ſpirituall ſight</hi>
                  <note n="w" place="margin">Acts 9.17.</note>. By the preaching of our Saui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>our,
<pb n="89" facs="tcp:1348:49"/> many of the Iewes came to be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeue on him: with his word did hee cleanſe the<note n="x" place="margin">Mark 1.42.</note> Leper,<note n="y" place="margin">Ma k 5.42.</note> 
                  <hi>raiſe the dead,</hi>
                  <note n="z" place="margin">Mar. 10 52.</note> o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pen the eyes of the blinde,<note n="a" place="margin">Mar 9.26. Chap. 5.8</note> caſt di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uels out of the poſſeſſed with them, in the daies of his fleſh: and by the means of his holy word, now publiſhed by his meſſengers doth hee cleanſe, with the water of grace, our leprous ſoules, quickening with the life of grace our dead hearts, open with the light of grace our blinde minds, and chaſe out with the blaſts of grace, thoſe ſame e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uill ſpirits that doe haunt and poſſeſſe our ſoules.</p>
               <p>Their caſe therefore cannot be ſuffi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciently lamented, nor enough bewai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led, who make no more reckoning of the Word, then of a trifle or toy; and who regard the ſound of the Lords voyce in a powerfull Miniſtery, no more then the creaking of a lifeleſſe doore: the eſtate of ſuch perſons (I ſay) can not be pittied too much; for alas poore ſoules, by this contempt they debarre themſelues from the breath of the ſpirit. For, if amongſt thoſe that
<pb n="90" facs="tcp:1348:50"/> heare the Word diligently, when it is moſt ſoundly preached, there be but one ſort amongſt foure that get any more grace by it then the common gifts of the Spirit (which a reprobate may poſſibly attaine vnto) then let them neuer looke to obtaine the Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit ſauingly, that contemptuouſly re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iect preaching, as Papiſts doe; that neg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligently heare preaching, neuer but when themſelues liſt, now and then, at their owne leiſure, as profane Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſtants doe. And if ſuch perſons re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>main in their vnregenerate condition, vntill they come to reape the fruit of it in eternall condemnation, whom can they blame but themſelues? What can they finde fault withall, as the cauſe of ſuch miſery, but the turning away their eares from hearing the Law? Suppoſe a man were in a cloſe roome, where through the vnholeſomneſſe of the ayre, he were like to be ſmothered, and might haue libertie to goe abroad into the aire, where the winde might reuiue his ſpirits; if he ſhould wilfully refuſe to come abroad, and partake of that
<pb n="91" facs="tcp:1348:50"/> refreſhment, and ſhould rather chooſe to keepe in that roome, were not hee worthy to be ſmotherd and choaked? Surely yes: how much more deſerue they to be ſmothered with their ſins, and choaked with the ſtinking ayre of their corruptions, who haue the word brought home, euen to their doores, and yet ſtop their eares againſt it? chu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing rather to ſnort vppon their cou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches, to ſit in the chimney corner, to prate by the fires ſide, to patch their cloathes (as many of the poorer ſort make that their Saboths worke) to play and game, to make bargaines, to trauell about their worldly buſineſſes, then to go to the houſe of God, where in the preaching of the word, the Lord doeth offer the worke of his Spirit, for the diſtilling of grace into the hearts of the Elect. Wherefore, whoſoeuer thou art that haſt beene either a con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>temptuous deſpiſer, or a negligent hearer of a powerfull Miniſtery, when thou mightſt haue had it; be humbled for this contempt, reforme this negli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gence, and now at laſt gather vp thy
<gap reason="missing" resp="#OXF" extent="2 pages">
                     <desc>〈2 pages missing〉</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <pb n="94" facs="tcp:1348:51"/> ceited in her own eyes: and thence it was that they were ſo ful of grace. Can the profane perſon get reſtraining grace, ſo long as in the pride of his hart he thinks himſelfe good enough? Can the ciuill perſon euer get ſauing grace, ſo long as he is puffed vp with a loftie conceit of his owne righteouſneſſe? Ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the hypocrit get ſanctifying grace, ſo long as he prides himſelfe in thoſe common gifts which he hath already? It is not poſſible. For, ſo long as men are ſwolne vp with a ſelfe-conceit of their owne excellency, with an haugh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty opinion of their ciuil honeſty, with a conceited thought of ſuppoſed ſan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctitie; they can ſee cauſe neyther of complaining before God of their na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiue filthineſſe, nor cauſe of praying vnto God for more holineſſe. And if they ſee no cauſe to doe thus, how can they long for grace: and if they neuer long for it, they can neuer haue it. Let the word therefore which thou heareſt be effectuall with thee to bring thee out of conceit with thine owne holi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe, and learne thee to ſee and ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledge,
<pb n="95" facs="tcp:1348:51"/> that thou haſt nothing in thy ſelfe originally, but natiue polluti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on; otherwiſe (though thou beeſt ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer ſo well eſteemed in the eyes of the world) Publicans and harlots ſhall ſooner enter into the kingdome of Heauen, and be blowne vppon with the winde of heauen, then thou ſhalt.</p>
               <p>Thirdly, when the word hath done this notable good with thee,<note place="margin">3 Help to ſanctifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation.</note> as to bring thee to a baſe eſteem of thy ſelfe, in reſpect of the lacke of grace, then muſt thy heart be ſoftned, and moiſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned with the teares of contrition; and remorſe of conſcience muſt bee the thing which thou muſt ſtriue for. The Prophet<note n="c" place="margin">Ezek. 36 26.27</note> 
                  <hi>Ezechiel</hi> ſeemeth to inti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mate vnto vs, that the Lord, before he putteth his Spirit within vs, he taketh away the ſtony hart from vs.<note n="d" place="margin">Iſa. 66.2</note> 
                  <hi>To this man will I looke</hi> (ſaith <hi>Iehouah</hi> himſelfe by <hi>Iſaiah) that is of a contrite ſpirit.</hi> The more moiſt the earth is, the more va<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pours aſcend out of it; and the more vapors riſe from it, the more windes blow vpon it: euen ſo, the moyſter our hearts are, the more tender our
<pb n="96" facs="tcp:1348:52"/> conſciences are, the more vapours of ſinne will the Sunne of righteouſneſſe draw vp to himſelfe in regard of guilt, by the grace of iuſtification; and ſo the more way ſhall be made for freedome from the reigne of ſinne in the grace of ſanctificatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>. Why were the Scribes and Phariſes ſo deſtitute of grace? but becauſe hardneſſe of heart did poſſeſſe them, and the ſpirit of ſlumber was vpon them; whereas <hi>Peters</hi>
                  <note n="e" place="margin">Acts 2</note> Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerts, being pricked in their conſcien<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces, did beleeue and repent to the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſion of their ſinnes, and ſanctifica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of their ſoules. And truely this muſt needes be an vndeniable truth; becauſe, that when the heart is tender and ſoft, it is like waxe, capable of the impreſſion of euery grace: then the preaching of the Lawe will worke vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pon it to the producing of the grace of repentance, the preaching of the promiſes of the Goſpel will worke vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pon it to the breeding of a liuely faith, the reuealing of the will of God con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning any neceſſary duty to ſaluati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on wil worke vpon it to the begetting
<pb n="97" facs="tcp:1348:52"/> of new obedience, the experience of Gods mercies will worke vpon it, to the effecting of the grace of loue, the meditation of Gods iuſtice and power wil worke vppon it to the engendring of an holy and ſonne-like feare: but where this ſoftneſſe and tenderneſſe is not, neither Law nor Goſpel, neither mercy nor iuſtice, nor any thing elſe will auaile, to imprint the leaſt ſtampe of any grace vpon the ſoule. And tru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly from the want of this it is, that ſo lit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tle grace is to be found amongſt the poſteritie of <hi>Adam</hi> in this laſt age of the world. Aske the Philoſopher why winds are not ſo common in the win<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter and ſummer quarters, as they are in the ſpring &amp; the Autumne; and he will anſwer, that the cauſe is from the hardneſſe of the earth, beeing more bound with extreamitie of froſt and colde in the winter then in the au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tumne, and more parched with vehe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mencie of heate, in the ſummer then in the ſpring: euen ſo, aske the Diuine, what is the reaſon why the winde of grace doth not blow as well vpon the
<pb n="98" facs="tcp:1348:53"/> greater number as the ſmaller; and hee wil anſwer you, The hardnes of mens hearts is the ground of it: their hearts are frozen with the dregges of coldnes and ſecurity, and they are parched and dried with the heate of their Iuſtes, which hindereth all ſpirituall moy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſture in them: and can heauens blaſts blow, ſo long as all ſuch moyſture is wanting vnto them? I confeſſe in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deede, that when the Spirit beginneth firſt to breathe, it findeth the heart of the ſinner hard and impenitent: but yet I ſay that the Spirit neuer procee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth vnto the vp-ſhot of Sanctificati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, vntill it hath prepared the heart by breaking and humbling it, and taking away the flintineſſe of it. Thou there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore, whoſe heart is ſtony, whoſe con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience is cruſty, bewaile thy ſecuritie, lament thine impenitencie, and take thou no quiet vntill more remorſe bee wrought in thee: and euery check that thy conſcience giueth thee, for any good which thou haſt neglected, for any euill which thou haſt committed, quench it not, choake it not, repell it
<pb n="99" facs="tcp:1348:53"/> not. For if thou reſiſteſt when conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence doth its office, thou indiſpoſeſt thy ſelfe to any remorſe, and thou oc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>caſioneſt the powers of thy ſoule to be ſo hide-bound, that no ſpirituall moi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſture of ſorrow for the lacke of grace can bedeaw thee; and how then can the winde of grace blowe vpon thee? Wherefore, vntill the word of Grace hath thus farre wrought vpon thee, to bring thee to a ſoft and broken heart; think thou, it hath don thee little or no good: for whom the Lord doth free<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly worke vpon to ſanctification, hee doth alſo bring to mortification, the ſecond ſtep wherunto is a ſoft and ten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der ſpirit.</p>
               <p>Laſtly,<note place="margin">The fourth helpe to ſanctifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation.</note> prayer vnto the Lord for grace, is a notable meanes to obtaine it. For, as the Lord<note n="f" place="margin">Pſal. 105.</note> 
                  <hi>bringeth the wind out of his treaſures,</hi> ſo he ſendeth downe his Spirit, and euery good gift of the ſame from heauenly places: not by any locall mutation, as though the third perſon in the Trinitie did come from his throne of maieſtie; but by a ſuper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>natural operation and working in the
<pb n="100" facs="tcp:1348:54" rendition="simple:additions"/> hearts of the Elect; the will of the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, in this worke, goeth firſt, the wil of the Sonne followeth that, and the will of the Spirit proceedeth from both:<note place="margin">Non tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pore ſed or dine.</note> and therefore, ſeeing grace doth thus come downe from heauen, as the winde from the cloudes, wee muſt by Petitions ſend vp to heauen for it. Vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to this our Sauiour Chriſt doth en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courage vs when-as hee ſayth,<note n="g" place="margin">Luk 11.13.</note> 
                  <hi>Your heauenly father wil giue his Spirit to them that aske him.</hi> But, will ſome obiect and ſay,<note place="margin" type="runSum">Obiect.</note> How can wee pray for the Spirit while we want it; when as wee cannot pray aright for any thing, vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>till <note place="margin" type="runSum">Anſwer 1</note> wee haue the Spirit? Whereunto I anſwer; Firſt, it muſt bee conſidered, vnto whom I ſpeake, to wit, to ſuch whom the Word hath preuailed with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all, to bring them to a knowledge of the want of grace, and to remorſe of conſcience, becauſe of this want: now they that are brought thus farre, they are diſpoſed to pray for it; and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore, to ſuch as theſe are very well may I ſpeake, as the Apoſtle doth concer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning Wiſedom.<note n="h" place="margin">Iac. 1.5.</note> 
                  <hi>If any man lacke</hi> [that
<pb n="101" facs="tcp:1348:54"/> is, feeles the lacke of] <hi>wiſedome,</hi> and ſo conſequently of grace, <hi>let him aske it of God:</hi> Yea, and deſire God to giue him grace to call for it aright; and en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>treate others to begge the ſame thing for him. Againe, howſoeuer we can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not <note place="margin" type="runSum">Anſwer 2</note> pray for the Spirit, vntill we haue the Spirit, yet we muſt pray for it, that we may aſcertaine our ſelues, that we are in the way to attaine it: for one of the firſt ſteppes to grace, is an earneſt deſire to bee made a partner of grace; yea ſuch a deſire as will not be ſatisfied vntill it hath it. And neuer let that man looke to bee breathed vpon ſpiri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tually, that hath not an heart to ſend vp ſighs and ſutes earneſtly to the God of heauen for his holy Spirit. As Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riners therefore, when they would haue a proſperous gale to driue them to the hauen, are wont to ſay, Blowe winde, blowe winde; ſo pray thou, <hi>Blowe Lord, breathe Spirit, oh breathe ſome heauenly blastes, ſome ſpirituall mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions, ſome holy inſpirations into my grace<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe, barren and empty heart.</hi> And let that be thy prayer which was the prayer of
<pb n="102" facs="tcp:1348:55"/> a Chriſtian father, and conſtant Mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tyr;<note place="margin">Cypr. de S. ſancto, folio <hi>32.</hi> Adeſto ſancte ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritus, ſan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctifica tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plum cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poris noſtri &amp; conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cram ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bitaculum tuum, dig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nam te ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bitatore, domum compone, adorna thalamum tuum, &amp; quietis tuae reclinato<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rium cir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cundae va<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>rietatibus virtutum: ſterne pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uimenta pigmentis, nite at man<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ſio tua car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bunculis flammeis, &amp; gemmaru<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſplendorib. &amp;c.</note> 
                  <hi>Come thou holy Spirit, ſanctifie the temple of my body and ſoule, conſecrate it as an habitation for thy ſelfe, make it an houſe fit for ſo worthy a gueſt to lodge in, beautifie it as thy chamber, beſet it as the Cabin of thy rest round about with the va<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riety of all vertues, let it gliſter as thy man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion with ſpirituall carbuncles, and with the ſplendor of heauenly Pearles: cauſe the odours of thy gracious oyntments to per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fume it within, and ſo regenerate and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nue my heart, that it may be establiſhed in grace for euer.</hi> If in ſome ſuch wiſe as this thou wilt but feruently, faithfully and feelingly make knowne thy re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>queſts vnto the Lord, thou ſhalt finde, that that Spirit which deſcended vpon Chriſt in the ſimilitude of a<note n="i" place="margin">Mat. 3.16.</note> Doue, and vpon the Apoſtles <hi>in the likeneſſe of clouen and fiery tongues</hi>
                  <note n="k" place="margin">Act. 2.3</note> 
                  <hi>at the feaſt of Pentecoſt,</hi> will come downe vpon thee, in the likeneſſe of a mighty wind, to purge and purifie thee, to renue and ſanctifie thee, and to infuſe into thee
<pb n="103" facs="tcp:1348:55"/> innocencie, wiſedome, zeale, faith, fear, loue and all graces in meaſure, needful for thy ſaluation. And thus (Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>an Reader) haue I pointed out vnto thee, the helpes which may further thee towards the attainment of ſauing grace. The Word muſt be attended to, that it may teach thee humilitie; hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>militie muſt be attained vnto, that (out of an acknowledgement of thine own vnworthineſſe and vnholineſſe) thy heart may be ſoftned: and a ſoft heart muſt be endeuoured, for that out of a broken &amp; contrite ſpirit thou maieſt earneſtly call vpon God for the gales and graces of his holy Spirit; who vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on thy praying vnto him aright, hath made a gracious promiſe, freely and liberally to vouchſafe them vnto thee, without reproaching thee.</p>
               <p>And that thou maieſt be perſwaded the more willingly to follow this di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rection,<note place="margin">Motiues to ſtir vp to the carefull vſe of theſe meanes. Motiue 1.</note> and be the more eagre thus in the purſuite of holineſſe, doo but in the firſt place conſider the conſolation that theſe graces will afford a man in the time of affliction and triall. For,
<gap reason="missing" resp="#OXF" extent="2 pages">
                     <desc>〈2 pages missing〉</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <pb n="106" facs="tcp:1348:56"/> endeuoureſt to be ſanctified. Thinke we (now) vpon theſe two things ſeri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſly, meditate wee vpon them care<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fully, and let them be as two goades in our ſides, to make vs induſtrious in vſing meanes to be gracious. Would wee haue a comforter in the times of heauineſſe? would we be partakers of euerlaſting happineſſe? then let vs (as we haue beene exhorted) follow the rules that haue beene preſcribed vs to attaine to holineſſe, that the blaſtes of heauen may inſpire grace into vs. Which grace the Lord grant vs for his mercies ſake.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Sect. 5. Vſe 4. Admoni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</note>And ſo from my third Vſe, which was for exhortation, I proceede to a fourth; which is the laſt I intend to make of this Doctrine: and that is for admonition, to take heed that we doe not paſſe finall ſentence againſt any man, be his heart neuer ſo graceleſſe, his life neuer ſo godleſſe. For, if the great God of heauen bloweth with his Spirit where he liſteth, and when hee liſteth; he may (for aught wee know) in his eternall Decree, haue his
<pb n="107" facs="tcp:1348:56"/> time to inſpire with the holy Ghoſt ſome of thoſe that are moſt diſſolute, profane and licentious. Wherefore, for any man (now the gift of particular Reuelation is ceaſed) to paſſe finall iudgement againſt the fouleſt ſwearer, beaſtlieſt rioter, greedieſt miſer, pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>faneſt Saboth-breaker, vncleanneſt a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dulterer, &amp;c. is a thing not onely vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lawfull, but alſo dangerous.<note place="margin" type="runSum">Obiect.</note> What then? ſhall wee confound Chriſt and Belial? ſhall we put no diſtinction be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>twixt the holy and profane? ſhall wee make no differences amongeſt men? Nothing more.<note place="margin" type="runSum">Anſw.</note> The Lord (we know) denounceth a woe againſt them<note n="q" place="margin">Iſa. 5.20 23.</note> 
                  <hi>that call euill good, and good euill: that put ſowre for ſweet, and ſweete for ſowre, and that iuſtifie the wicked.</hi> By the fruits we come to know what the tree is: if the fruits be graceleſſe, the perſon cannot be commended as gracious. Neither is it any more vnlawfull to ſay, a drun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kard, a blaſphemer, an oppreſſor, &amp;c. is a childe of the diuell, then to ſay, a toade is a toade, or a dogge a dogge: yet for all this, we cannot ſay, that that
<pb n="108" facs="tcp:1348:57"/> perſon, be he neuer ſo lewd, ſhall fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nally be damned, and is in a reprobate condition. Indeed we may ſay of ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny a man, he is in the ſtate of condem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nation (for<note n="r" place="margin">Ioh. 3.18</note> he <hi>that beleeueth not,</hi> ſaith Chriſt, <hi>is condemned already</hi>) but wee cannot ſay of any man, hee is in the ſtate of reprobation. For all men by nature, before conuerſion, are in the ſtate of damnation: but onely ſome of them are in the ſtate of reprobation, whom, in his eternall Decree, the Lord hath purpoſed to caſt away for euer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>more; and wee can not ſay, that hee which is now graceleſſe, ſhall liue and die graceleſſe: therfore let vs take heed of paſſing a determinate ſentence a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt any man; conſidering that that God which ſanctifieth freely, as his wil is, of a <hi>Saul</hi> to day can make a <hi>Paul</hi> to morrow; of a perſecutor to day, can make a Preacher to morrow; of a Leper to day, can make a cleane per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon to morrow, &amp;c. if it bee his hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenly pleaſure ſo to doe. And ſo an end of this poynt, the profit whereof I wiſh to thy ſoule, whoſoeuer thou art that readeſt the ſame.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="6" type="chapter">
               <pb n="109" facs="tcp:1348:57"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. VI.</hi> The ſecond Doctrine from the firſt Part of the Text touching the inuincible force of the breath of the Spirit.</head>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Sect. 1. <hi>Doctr. 4. The work of ſauing grace is vncon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>querable.</hi>
                  </note>THe ſecond poynt cometh next to hand,which may be propounded in theſe tearmes; <hi>That nothing can hin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der the Lord from inſpiring with his Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit, that perſon whom hee hath decreed ſanctifying grace vnto, when the time is come wherein hee hath a purpoſe to regene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rate him.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Si ventum nemo cohi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bet quin quo vult feratur, quaento ma<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>gis ſpiritus operatione<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> nulla na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tura leges nulli cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poreae gene<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>rationis ſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes, nulla alia huiuſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>modi vis poſſunt co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hibere, <hi>ſaith</hi> Chryſoſtome in Ioh. hom. <hi>26.</hi>
                  </note> The Winde bloweth as it liſteth: and who can hinder it, what mortall man can let it? When it flo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>weth from the North South-ward, from the South North-ward; when it bloweth from Eaſt to Weſt, from Weſt to Eaſt, what mortall power can cauſe it to ceaſe? What humane authoritie can command it to turne into a con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary corner? Euen ſo when the gales of grace beginne to blowe vpon this man, that woman, in the worke of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>generation, no power of man can to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tally
<pb n="110" facs="tcp:1348:58"/> fruſtrate, no malice of hell can vt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terly make void this worke of the Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit. Howbeit the curſed ſpite of Satan, and the corrupted will of man, haue a kinde of power to reſiſt: yet they haue no might to ouercome the Lord, or ouerthrow the efficacie of his grace, ſo as to make him ceaſe whether hee will or no from regenerating the creature. Let this be taken for a trueth from the Lord his owne mouth;<note n="ſ" place="margin">Ezec. 36 27</note> 
                  <hi>I will put my Spirit into you, and will make you to walke in my ſtatutes:</hi> marke it well, <hi>I will.</hi> Now, if the <hi>Lord willeth, if the Lord doth any thing, who can fruſtrate his will, who can hinder his worke</hi>
                  <note n="t" place="margin">Zanch. <hi>2.</hi> col. <hi>146.</hi> Deo autem aliquid volente, &amp; facien<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>te, quis ne illud <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>at impedire poteſt?</note>? Wherewith accordeth that of the Apoſtle, Rom. 9. 19. <hi>Who hath reſiſted his will?</hi> And our Sauiour Chriſt ſpeaking of his ſheepe (who feed and abide vpon the Plaines where the wind of grace hath a ſtrong guſt) ſayth thus,<note n="u" place="margin">Ioh. 10.29.</note> 
                  <hi>No man is able to plucke them out of my hands.</hi> Now when grace is wrought in our hearts, then may we be ſaid to be put into Chriſt his hands: and if nothing can plucke a Chriſtian out of Chriſt his hands,
<pb n="111" facs="tcp:1348:58"/>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Domino volenti ſaluum fae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cere, nul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lum huma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>num reſiſtit arbitrium. August. de Cor. et Gra. cap. <hi>14.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Obiect.</note> 
                  <note place="margin">Luke 13.34.</note>nothing can plucke grace out of a Chriſtians heart, or hinder grace when the Lord breatheth thereinto.</p>
               <p>But againſt this truth (perhaps) will ſom obiect that exclamation of Chriſt againſt Ieruſalem: <hi>O Ieruſalem, Ieruſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lem, how often would I haue gathered thee together, as a hen gathers her chickens vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der her wings, and ye WOVLD NOT.</hi> From which words happely they will ſhape an exception thus; <hi>The wil of the people of Ieruſalem</hi> did ſo ſtrongly reſiſt the will of Chriſt, that hee could not conuert them, as his will was: there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore the worke of grace which GOD willeth to a ſoule, may altogether bee fruſtrate, and made of none effect; and ſo that can be no good diuinity which hath now beene deliuered.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Amſw.</note>To this I anſwer, by a dinſtinction: The will of God is two-fold; firſt, ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolute and concealed: ſecondly, mani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſt and reuealed. His abſolute &amp; con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cealed will whereby he doth whatſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer he pleaſeth, cannot be reſiſted: but his manifeſt and reuealed will, layd o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pen in his word and by his Miniſters,
<pb n="112" facs="tcp:1348:59"/> that hath beene, is, and will bee reſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſted, which latter is meant in that place: for this is that which Chriſt gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueth them to vnderſtand, that he had opened his reuealed will vnto them, partly, by his owne teaching, partly, by the preaching of his Diſciples, and they deſpiſed it, abuſed it, would not be conuerted by it; and not that his abſolute will was to conuert them, but that the corrupt reſiſtance of their vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>regenerate will did altogether nullifie and make voyde the ſame: and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore, whoſoeuer ſhall obiect that place againſt this poynt, doeth wreſt that Scripture, and wrong this truth, that The work of Regeneration is inuinci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble, vnconquerable.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Sect. 2. Vſe 1. Terror to thoſe that op<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe grace in others.</note>This poynt cannot be more fitly ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plied (in the firſt place) then as a thun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derbolt of terrour, to thoſe that goe a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>about to hinder the current of grace in their brethren; and who by all means poſſible ſeek to diſcourage them, when they are ſetting their faces towards the kingdome of heauen. It was the por<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the Iſraelites, as they were
<pb n="113" facs="tcp:1348:59"/> iourneying towards that promiſed earthly Canaan, to meet with many enemies, open, and ſecret, who en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deauoured to ſtop them, and ſtay them from coming thither: but all was in vaine; thither they came at the laſt, and in Gods due ſeaſon, there as many of them arriued as God had purpoſed to bring thither. It fareth iuſt ſo with the Iſrael of God in theſe dayes: when the blaſts of grace are blowing them forward to the heauenly Canaan which is aboue, what oppoſition ſhall they meet withall? not onely from na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiue corruption within them, not on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly from the violence of profeſſed ene<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>mies to the truth, without them; but alſo they of their owne houſhold will lift vp the heele againſt them, the huſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>band reſiſting the work of grace in the wife, the wife in the husband, the pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rent reſiſting the work of grace in the childe, the maiſter in the ſeruant, one brother and ſiſter in another, one ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uant &amp; neighbor in another, and that ſomtimes by flattery, &amp; faire ſpeeches, ſomtimes by threats &amp; menaces, ſom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times
<gap reason="missing" resp="#OXF" extent="2 pages">
                     <desc>〈2 pages missing〉</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <pb n="116" facs="tcp:1348:60"/> teouſneſſe and holineſſe? Thinkeſt thou, that thou ſhalt euer preuaile to cauſe thoſe to forſake their good be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ginnings in Chriſtianitie, for whom the Lord hath broken in ſunder the cords of Satan and iniquitie? If thou ſo imagineſt, thou art much miſtaken: thou ſhalt neuer be able to bring thoſe whom the Sonne hath made free in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deede, into bondage againe, though thou tempteſt and ſtriueſt vntill thy heart ake againe. Thou maieſt perad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenture be a ſtumbling blocke vnto them; and partly, by authoritie, part<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, by auſterity, partly, by flattery, thou mayeſt bee an occaſion vnto them of trippes and foiles (that thou mayeſt laugh at them for the ſame, and bring religion vpon the Stage to ſcoffe at it): but, who ſhall haue the worſt of it at the end thinkeſt thou? either thou, or they? Not thou? Yes thou ſhalt. For the Lord will correct them with the prickes of conſcience, that they may renue their repentance for their foyles which thou haſt cauſed, and that they may riſe againe (becauſe Gods work
<pb n="117" facs="tcp:1348:60"/> is vnchangeable) but thou (vnleſſe the Lord be the more mercifull) ſhalt bee reſerued for a future iudgement, euen that iudgement which ſhall light vpon the pates of them by whom offences come; which, what it is, let Chriſt him ſelfe tell thee.<note n="x" place="margin">Mat. 18.6</note> 
                  <hi>He that offendeth one of theſe little ones, better were it for him if a mill-ſtone were hanged about his necke, and hee caſt into the midſt of the Sea.</hi> Is any one therefore that liueth in the ſame towne with thee, that lieth in the ſame bed, that feedes at the ſame board, that harboureth in the ſame houſe with thee, but a <hi>little one of Chriſt,</hi> begin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning now to ſteppe into the profeſſion of religion, beginning to heare Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mons more carefully, to reade the Scriptures more diligently, to pray more often, to frequent the company of the faithfull, to forſake the ſocietie of the wicked, to affect and ſeeke after the beſt things (whereas formerly he had no loue to them, no delight in them) Woe to thee, and a thouſand woes, if thou goeſt about any way, ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther by faire meanes, or foule, to diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hearten
<pb n="118" facs="tcp:1348:61"/> or ſeduce that perſon, thou wilt one day curſe the time that euer thou didſt it. Oh that this could ſinke into the thoughts of thoſe wicked pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rents, graceleſſe maiſters, irreligious husbands, that deny their wiues, their children, their ſeruants, that time and liberty for hearing the Word, for prai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er to God, for ſanctifying the Saboth, and ſuch like holy Exerciſes which God doth require, and they doe deſire. Oh that it could but ſettle in the medi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tations of thoſe gouernours, which abuſe their authoritie, to the praiſe of them that doe ill, to the diſcourage<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of them that doe well. And I could heartily wiſh it might effectual<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly worke vpon the conſcience of eue<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ry childe of <hi>Belial,</hi> that ſcoffeth at, that raileth vpon, that ſetteth againſt, that ſeeketh to ſeduce any one, in whom the fruits of grace haue appeared alrea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy, or now at length beginne to ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peare. Poore ſoules, they know not what they doe; fooliſh perſons, they goe about one of the vaineſt and vileſt things that can bee; and the greateſt
<pb n="119" facs="tcp:1348:61"/> fruit they ſhall reape of this endeuour, is but wrath piled vp for themſelues a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the day of wrath. Howſoeuer they may be ſnares to hypocrites, who were neuer ſound at the core, to ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duce them, and make them appeare in their colours (the bloud of which hy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pocrites alſo ſhall be required at their hands) yet ſuch as are rightly ſancti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied, and ſoundly illuminated, ſhall they neuer be able to plucke out of the hands of Chriſt. Now tell mee, thou <hi>Doeg,</hi> thou <hi>Rabſh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>kah,</hi> thou <hi>Iſmael,</hi> thou <hi>Saul,</hi> thou <hi>Herod,</hi> thou Fox; is it not a vanitie of vanities, a franticke madnes to ſet againſt the Lords worke in his owne children; when thou mayeſt as ſoone pull the Sunne out of the firmament, as grace out of their hearts, and commaund the winde to ceaſe blowing in the aire, as the Lord to ceaſe breathing in the ſoule which hee hath a purpoſe to ſaue? Whoſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>euer thou beeſt then that haſt done the Diuell ſeruice in this kinde, be amazed at thy folly, be humbled for thy vani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie, and learne to take heed of this Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tanicall
<pb n="120" facs="tcp:1348:62"/> art of oppoſing: or elſe, as now the word of terrour doth meete with thee; ſo at the laſt, the thunder-bolts of vengeance ſhall ſeize vpon thee, to thine euerlaſting ouerthrow and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fuſion.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Sect. 3. Vſe 2. Comfort to the faithfull.</note>Secondly, here is a ground of com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fort, to thoſe that are Saints by calling; and as to all of them in generall, ſo e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpecially to thoſe in whom the inſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rations of grace haue lately breathed: and to them doe I principally intend this,<note place="margin">Firſt, to weake Chriſtia<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s.</note> becauſe they haue the greateſt need of it, being not ſo well able to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fend themſelues (by reaſon of their in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fancy in grace) as ſtronger Chriſtians are, when they meet with ſuch te<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ptati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, as they are vſually ſet vpon with at their firſt conuerſion. I am not ig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>norant, how that in the firſt worke of humiliation, after the ſlauiſh terrors and feares of hell and torment are paſt (which are as it were a preparatiue to true ſorrow in the Elect, howſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer they are otherwiſe to the repro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bate) when I ſay they are paſt, and that ſame grace of filial feare comes in, and
<pb n="121" facs="tcp:1348:62"/> when the Spirit of God, by the means of the Law, layeth open to the vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding, what ſinne is in its<note n="*" place="margin">A repro<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>bate may ſee ſin in the effect of it, which is puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, as <hi>Ahab</hi> did: but onely a true pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitent be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>holdes it in the na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture of it, that is, as it is an a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nomy to the Lawe of a lo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing God</note> nature, as well as in its effect (to wit) a breach of <hi>the righteous Law of a gracious God,</hi> and hath cauſed him more to ſorrow for ſinne as it is ſinne, then for ſinne as it procureth puniſhment: I meane more, becauſe he hath grieued ſo mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cifull a Father, then becauſe hee hath deſerued hell torment; and ſo conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quently hath brought him earneſtly to deſire ſtrength againſt his corrupti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons (as, godly ſorrow and an hearty deſire to forſake ſinne goe together.) When (I ſay) the ſpirituall yongling is brought thus farre, then comes Satan vpon him (as with many other) ſo with this temptation, of buzzing into his eare an impoſſibility of euer get<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting victory ouer his luſts, &amp; ſtrength to walke with God. <hi>Thou ſhalt neuer ouercome thy corruptions</hi> (ſaith he) <hi>thou ſhalt neuer attaine vnto that faith, zeale, loue, vnto that meaſure of holy care to walk in an holy courſe, that thou doſt deſire, and therefore it is in vaine for thee to grieue ſo
<pb n="122" facs="tcp:1348:63"/> much it is to no purpoſe for thee to ſtriue ſo much, thou ſhalt fall to thy old ſecure biaſſe againe; and though now a paſsionate and melancholy fit hath poſſeſſed thee, thou ſhalt growe to be as ſecure and hard-hearted as euer thou wert before. Thou canſt not ſhift it. Seeſt thou not thine owne deceitfull heart againſt thee? ſeeſt thou not the world a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainst thee? ſeeſt thou not thy wife, thy husband, thy parents, thy maister, thy bre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thren, ſiſters, fellow ſeruants, friends, ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies, and all in the way to hinder thee? how canst thou poſsibly get grace then, or keepe it when thou haſt it?</hi> Whereupon the poore Chriſtian (being but a weake<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling, and too ready to entertaine any hard conceit againſt himſelfe) begin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neth to droupe, doubt and wauer, and in a manner to ſubſcribe to the temp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation: by which meanes the poore ſoule is brought into ſuch a labyrinth of diſtreſſe, that it knoweth not which way to turne it ſelfe for eaſe and com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fort, nor what to doe to ridde it ſelfe out of this perplexitie. As an helpe therefore in theſe ſtreights let this do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine be thought vpon by the fain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting
<pb n="123" facs="tcp:1348:63"/> ſoule: &amp; let it take occaſion from the ſame to accheere it ſelfe, as well it may, hauing right ſo to doe. Conſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der therefore (thou honeſt heart) that Gods graces are vnchangeable, his worke of Regeneration is inuincible: and where he beginneth to breathe, he will breathe though the while world ſay nay to it; though all the powers of darkeneſſe ſet againſt it. Doth the di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uell tell thee thou ſhalt neuer get vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctorie ouer thy corruptions; neuer be better then thou haſt beene; neuer walke better then thou haſt done? Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeue him not: he hath been a liar from the beginning, and ſo he is ſtil. I yield indeed thou haſt a corrupt and deceit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful hart that may eaſily out-reach thee, and ouer-reach thee; and peradventure thou mayeſt be troubled with a bad yoakefellow, and the moſt of thy kin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred in the fleſh may be but men of the fleſh, and carnall perſons and canſt looke for no encouragement, but ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther diſcouragement from them: if thou beeſt in the condition of a childe happely thy father may be againſt thee,
<pb n="124" facs="tcp:1348:64"/> or thy mother, or both; if in the ſtate of a ſeruant, thy maiſter and gouernor; and thou ſhalt haue many ſnares layd in the way to catch thee, many blocks to offend thee: I grant all this is true, and may be true. But what of all this? wilt thou beleeue, that becauſe of theſe rubbes and obſtacles, the Lord muſt needes leaue halfe or the greateſt part of his worke vndone in thee? It is the Lords worke to illuminate, to inſpire, to ſanctifie, and nothing can make him giue ouer: let the Diuell roare, let the fleſh rebell, let <hi>Rabſhekah</hi> reuile, let the world entice, let friends flatter, let enemies oppoſe (be thou but watchful and ſtand wiſely vpon thy guard) they cannot, they ſhal not fruſtrate nor nul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lifie the breathing of the holy Ghoſt in thee. Wherefore, ſo long as thou haſt this for thy refuge, yielde not to the tempter; but let it be thy comfort, thy crowne, thy reioycing, maugre all the malicious ſuggeſtions that Sathan ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth to diſquiet thy poore ſoule with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all. Thou ſhalt get victory ouer thy luſts, be they neuer ſo ſtrong: thou
<pb n="125" facs="tcp:1348:64"/> ſhalt walke in the wayes of new obedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence, by the grace of GOD enabling thee, though they be neuer ſo difficult. Tell me, Is not the want of grace, the chiefe thing which thou bewaileſt? Is not the poſſeſſion of grace the princi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pall treaſure which thou deſireſt? I know it is, if thou beeſt a true Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>an: why, this is an euidence that God hath begunne to blow vpon thee, and he will perfect his owne work in thee, and nothing ſhall command him to ſtay inſpiring, no more then thou thy ſelfe canſt command the wind to leaue blowing, when it maketh a ſound in the aire. Wherefore be of good com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fort, and take heart vnto thee, and an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwere the Diuell with this weapon, whenſoeuer with this aſſault hee ſhall ſeeke to moleſt thee.</p>
               <p>Againe,<note place="margin">2. Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fort and incorage<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment to a ſtro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ger Chriſtian</note> as the weak may fetch com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fort from hence, ſo this may bee pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pounded to the refreſhment and en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>couragement of the ſtronger ſort of Chriſtians; the worke of ſanctification is vnconquerable, nothing ſhall fru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrate it, &amp; thou that haſt been trained
<pb n="126" facs="tcp:1348:65"/> vp in the Schoole of Chriſt, and in the trade of Chriſtianitie a long time knoweſt this, and haſt prooued it by experience, diuers and ſundry wayes, at diuers and ſundry times: well, vſe the meditation of this matter as a ſword and buckler in the times of thy temptation (for ſuch times thou ſhalt ſee; euen <hi>Paul</hi> himſelfe muſt haue a<note n="y" place="margin">1. Cor. 12 7.</note> 
                  <hi>pricke in the fleſh to buffet him:</hi>) and not onely ſo, but ioy in the Pearle which thou haſt found. And ſeeing thou haſt ſo long a time beene bapti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zed with the holy Ghoſt (which Hell it ſelfe cannot vndoe againe,) doe as the<note n="z" place="margin">Acts 8.39.</note> Eunuch did whom <hi>Philip</hi> bapti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zed, driue forward the Chariot of thy godly life cheerefully, and goe for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward in thy way reioycing, vntill thou commeſt to a perfect age in Chriſt Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus. Let this ſuffice for the firſt part of the Text.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="7" type="chapter">
               <pb n="127" facs="tcp:1348:65"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. VII.</hi> The words of the ſecond part of the Text interpreted, and the heads of the Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrines briefly propounded.</head>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Sect. 1.</note>I Paſſe on now to the ſecond part of the Text, which treateth of the ſenſe and feeling that accompanieth the worke of Regeneration in the regene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rate, ſet downe in theſe words; <hi>And thou heareſt the ſound thereof:</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Interpre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation.</note> 
                  <hi>ſo is euery one that is borne of the Spirit.</hi>
                  <note n="a" place="margin">Tolet. ad locum.</note> Some heere by the ſound of the Winde vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtand the voyce of the <hi>Spirit of God</hi> in the Scriptures; ſo that though the holy Ghoſt bee inuiſible, in regard of his ſubſtance, yet hee is to bee heard ſpeaking in the written Word: and the ſame Author ſaith, it is euen ſo with thoſe that are borne of the Spirit; the things that are within them, as their thoughts, motions, purpoſes, deſires cannot be ſeene with the eye, yet the fruits of their vertues may be heard of amongſt the children of men, and
<pb n="128" facs="tcp:1348:66"/> their gracious and holeſome ſpeeches. But this cannot be the meaning; be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe (as hath beene ſhewed before) by Winde cannot bee vnderſtood the perſon of the holy Ghoſt: and ſo the compariſon can not bee betwixt the Spirit, and thoſe that are borne of the Spirit,; but betwixt the Winde, <hi>and thoſe that are borne of the Spirit.</hi> Follow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing therefore ſtill the Metaphor of Winde, I fall to expound the wordes thus: <hi>[And thou]</hi> that is, thou <hi>Ni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>codemus,</hi> thou that art ſo ignorant in the myſtery of regeneration <hi>[hearest the ſound thereof]</hi> that is, the noyſe or ſound of the winde when it bloweth in the aire: This ſound thou heareſt with thy eares, though thou canſt not ſee it with thine eyes, and ſo commeſt to know there is winde. <hi>[So is euerie one that is borne of the Spirit.] .i.</hi> So ſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth the caſe with them that are rege<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerate, in regard of the worke of the Spirit in them: though it can not be ſeene and comprehended with the eye of carnall reaſon, yet the ſpirituall ſound that it maketh, and ſenſe that it
<pb n="129" facs="tcp:1348:66"/> worketh inwardly in the ſoule of the regenerate, doth giue teſtimony of the breathing of it.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Sect. 2. The rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon of the interpre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation.</note>That this is the meaning, it is plain, becauſe it agreeth with the ſcope of this dialogue betwixt Chriſt and <hi>Nico<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demus.</hi> For <hi>Nicodemus</hi> maruelling how it could poſſibly be true, That a man ſhould be borne againe; our Sauiour bids him leaue wondering at it: for though by his fleſhly reaſon hee could not ſee a poſſibilitie of the new birth; yet ſuch a birth there is; perceiued too by the effect of the Spirit inwardly working in thoſe that haue it, euen as the winde is knowne to bee, by the ſound it maketh in our eares, though the ſubſtance of it cannot be ſeen with our eyes.</p>
               <p>The wordes thus explained, are a foundation for foure principles of po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſitiue Diuinitie.</p>
               <p n="1">1. That to the eye of Reaſon, the worke of the Spirit, and the doctrine of the new birth, is inuiſible.</p>
               <p n="2">2. Where the Spirit breatheth and regenerateth, there is a ſenſe and fee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling of it.</p>
               <gap reason="missing" resp="#OXF" extent="2 pages">
                  <desc>〈2 pages missing〉</desc>
               </gap>
            </div>
            <div n="8" type="chapter">
               <pb n="132" facs="tcp:1348:67"/>
               <p>is (I ſay) no matter of corruption in it, in reſpect of its owne nature: where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore, it being ſo pure in it ſelfe, it can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not bee comprehended by a capacitie and vnderſtanding ſo groſſe, as the carnall mans is.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Reaſon 2.</note>Secondly, the winde can not bee ſeene, becauſe it is not capable of co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lour. For colour being the obiect of ſight, things onely are ſeene by their colours: ſo the winde of grace cannot be ſeene by a carnall man, the doctrine of the breath of it ſeemeth ſtrange to him, becauſe to his reaſon there is no pleaſant nor beautifull colour in it: he beholdeth more luſtre and ſplendour, more beauty, more cauſe of content<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment in riches, honours, preferments, parentage, yea in his beſtial and <hi>Belial</hi>-like luſts, then in the things of the Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit of God: and hence it comes to paſſe that hee is ſo blinde in the matters of heauen.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Reaſon 3.</note>To theſe two I may adde a third: that light which ſhould help the iudge<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ment to apprehend the things of God was extinguiſhed by the fall of our firſt
<pb n="133" facs="tcp:1348:67"/> parents; vntill which bee reſtored a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine, there can be no conceiuing the myſtery of Regeneration. But ſo long as a man is naturall, that light is not reſtored: and therefore no maruell, if the point of Regeneration bee a darke ſentence and riddle vnto him. For a man, to the end hee may ſee things, muſt not onely haue the power or ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tue of <hi>ſeeing,</hi> in the ſenſitiue ſoule, and <hi>eies</hi> as fit organs and inſtruments, for that <hi>ſeeing ſenſe</hi> to vſe in the apprehen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion of colours; but there muſt be <hi>light</hi> in the aire, either by means of the Sun, or a candle or fire. Which <hi>light</hi> if it be wanting all things are inuiſible to the creature, though it hath both the <hi>ſenſe of ſeeing,</hi> and <hi>eies</hi> to ſee withall: ſo in like manner though there be (as there is) in the vnregenerate perſon a facul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty and power to vnderſtand (becauſe he hath a reaſonable ſoule, and diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reth from brute creatures) and eyes to execute that facultie; that is, the act of vnderſtanding becauſe he hath a mind in that ſoule: yet the <hi>light</hi> of Gods I<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mage is wanting, which <hi>Adam</hi> loſt; by
<pb n="134" facs="tcp:1348:68"/> the meanes whereof hee muſt ſee into heauenly myſteries; and ſo long as that is wanting, he muſt needes be vnable altogether to diue into matters of that nature.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Sect. 2. Vſe 1.</note>The meditation of this truth ought (firſt of all) to be a Motiue vnto the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>generate, to pitty the miſerable and wretched eſtate of all carnall and vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>regenerate perſons. For (alas blinde creatures) the Doctrine of the winde of grace, the manner of the worke of grace is a riddle vnto them: their mind is ſo blinded, their vnderſtanding is ſo darkened, that ſuch Principles as theſe are Greeke and Hebrew vnto them. Yea, let the confluence of naturall, mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall, and artificiall gifts meet together in them to conſpire their perfection; let the motions of the celeſtial ſphears, the courſe of the Sunne and Moone, the influence of the Starres, the nature of beaſts, the property of birds, the qualitie of trees, the vertue of hearbs and plants of the earth, be neuer ſo vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſible vnto them, neuer ſo well knowne of them, by their ſtudy and induſtrie,
<pb n="135" facs="tcp:1348:68"/> in ſearching into the ſecrets of Nature; Yea, let them haue a ſpeculatiue ſight of many things, which the Scripture openeth and reuealeth: yet, ſo long as they are but carnall, the Doctrine of the winde of Grace, will be ſtrange to them; yea, though they can talke and preach of it; and the efficacie of the work of grace altogether myſtical, and aenigmaticall vnto them; no more by the wiſedome which they haue to bee perceiued, then the winde, which is ſo thin a ſubſtance, ſo vncolourable a creature to be viſibly looked vpon &amp; apparent to the eye of the body. And is not this a pittifull thing, a thing to be lamented, a caſe to be pittied? Oh Chriſtians, pitty them: you that haue any knowledge of the Lord Ieſus, mourne for them. Out of queſtion, it went to the heart of Chriſt Ieſus, to conſider the groſſe blindneſſe of <hi>Nico<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demus;</hi> that a Maiſter in Iſrael, a man of note and reckoning amongeſt the people, that ſuch an one as <hi>Nicodemus</hi> was (who had read, or ſhould haue read what the Scripture ſheweth in the
<pb n="136" facs="tcp:1348:69"/> writings of<note n="g" place="margin">Pſa. 51.7</note> 
                  <hi>Dauid,</hi>
                  <note n="h" place="margin">Ezek. 11 19. Chap. 36.25.</note> 
                  <hi>Ezekiel,</hi>
                  <note n="i" place="margin">Zac. 13.1</note> 
                  <hi>Za<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>charie</hi> &amp; the reſt of the Prophets con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning the <hi>force of corruption,</hi> the <hi>fruit of conuerſion,</hi> the <hi>power of ſanctification</hi>) that ſuch an one (I ſay) as had <hi>Moſes</hi> and the Prophets to informe him in theſe matters, ſhould be ſo ignorant, ſo vnlearned in the poynt of Regenera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, that he could not ſee a poſſibility of being born againe. This (no doubt) moued our Sauiour much to compaſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſionate his condition: for ſo much<note n="k" place="margin">Chemn. in Harm. 357.</note> one affirmes of Chriſt in expoun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding the tenth verſe of this Chapter, <hi>Art thou a maiſter in Iſrael, and knoweſt not this? Which words</hi> (ſaith that Author) <hi>are not ſpoken by Christ, ſo much to vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>braid him for his ignorance as to pitty his blindeneſſe.</hi> Now, did the Lord Chriſt thus? Let the ſame minde be in vs that was in Chriſt Ieſus: and that ſuch a number ſhould walke in the valley of darkeneſſe; and ſhould be ſo igno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rant in this great myſtery in theſe <hi>Hal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cyon</hi> dayes of Light and Grace, when the point of regeneration is ſo opened and inſiſted vpon; and ſhould be ſo
<pb n="137" facs="tcp:1348:69"/> vnacquainted with it as if they had ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer heard it diſcourſed vpon all their liues; &amp; that they who are able to talk of it ſhould be no better practicioners of the fruits of it (nay, bee wholly to ſeeke in the power of it, notwith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding their hiſtoricall knowledge of it;) let it mooue our hearts, pearce our ſoules, and ſtirre vp in vs a pitty<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing affection to their ignorant condi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion: and the rather too, becauſe ſuch ſimple ſoules (hauing nothing elſe but the corrupted eye of carnall reaſon to looke vpon ſpirituall things withall) abuſe holy treaſures, are in a miſerable caſe, and neither ſee it nor bewayle it.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Sect. 3. Vſe 2. Admoni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</note>Secondly, is the worke of Sanctifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation, and the doctrine thereof inui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſible to the naturall man? let this ſerue as a caueat vnto vs, to take heede that we do not fadome the counſels of God made known in his word, by the mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure of our owne wiſedome; and that we meaſure not that which is ſpoken of the Spirits working, by the rule of our carnall reaſon. For if wee doe, it will proue a rule that will miſ-leade vs,
<pb n="138" facs="tcp:1348:70"/> it will be an eye that will deceiue vs. If wee ſearch into the nature of the brea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>things of Grace, with ſuch a light as that is, wee ſhall but ſeeke in the darke; and, like the <hi>Sodomites</hi> at <hi>Lots</hi> doore, groape, and not finde. Let our reaſon therefore ſtoope to Gods rule, and our wiſedome ſubmit it ſelfe to his word, euen againſt reaſon; that ſo being con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tent to deny our owne reaſon in the point of Regeneration, wee may both ſpeculatiuely vnderſtand it in the do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine, and experimentally ſee it in the working. But alas, alas, this leſſon lac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth Schollers, this admonition is not hearkened vnto, and yet neuer more neede of vrging it then in theſe dayes; the viſible Church of Chriſt it ſelfe be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing ſo full of ſuch perſons, as wil bring all Diuinity to their owne ſcantling, and with incredulous<note n="l" place="margin">Iohn 20.</note> 
                  <hi>Thomas</hi> wil <hi>be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeue no more then they ſee,</hi> and wil yield to no more then they can haue reaſon for: and if anything be told them or taught them, which natural iudgement doth not like of, it muſt be caſhiered by them as falſe doctrine. Tell them of
<pb n="139" facs="tcp:1348:70"/> ſpirituall purification, of ſound humi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liation, of forſaking all ſinne, of em<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bracing all vertue in the worke of Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>generation; it is more then needes (ſay they) I will beleeue my ſelfe, I will yielde to neuer a babbling Preacher of them all. Wilt thou beleeue thy ſelfe? doe ſo if thou thinkeſt good; but in the meane while, I muſt tell thee the miſchiefe of it: If the blinde leade the blinde, both fall into the ditch. If thy blinde reaſon leadeth thee blindfolded from the truth of the Scriptures, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe they are repugnant to the wiſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome of the fleſh, thou ſhalt be taken in thine owne craftineſſe, and bee in the pit ere thou art aware: and if thou wilt needes beleeue thine owne light before Gods light, thou art worthy to reape the fruits of thy fooliſhneſſe. Touching the myſtery of Regenerati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, thou haſt many Treatiſes extant, thou heareſt many ſermons preached. The breathings of grace in the worke of Sanctification (thou ſeeſt) is the ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iect of this Treatiſe: ſomething con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning it haue I already ſpoken, and</p>
               <gap reason="missing" resp="#OXF" extent="2 pages">
                  <desc>〈2 pages missing〉</desc>
               </gap>
            </div>
            <div n="9" type="chapter">
               <pb n="142" facs="tcp:1348:71"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. IX.</hi> The ſecond Doctrine handled, from the ſecond part of the Text.</head>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Sect. 1. Doctr. 6. To the regene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rate the worke of grace is not inſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſible.</note>HAuing, in the former Chapter, handled the firſt poynt, In this I come to deale with the next, which is the moſt coeſſentiall with the Text, aboue all the reſt, and thus it ſtandeth; <hi>That howſoeuer to the eye of Reaſon, the worke of Grace be inuiſible, yet in the ſoule of a regenerate man there is a ſenſe and fee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling of it.</hi> Our Sauiour Chriſt telleth <hi>Nicodemus</hi> heere, that it is with the breathing of grace in the heart, as it is with the blowing of the winde in the ayre; and though the ſubſtance of it cannot be ſeene with the eye, yet the ſound of it is heard with the eare: euen ſo, though mans wiſedome as it is car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nall, can not conceiue the myſterie of Regeneration; yet the worke it ſelfe is perceiued and felt by the regenerate perſon, by the effects it produceth and the ſpirituall ſound it maketh in the ſoule.</p>
               <pb n="143" facs="tcp:1348:71"/>
               <p>In the handling of this point, I will follow this methode: firſt, I wil proue it from Scripture and Reaſon; ſecond<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, I will ſhew what this ſenſe and fee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling is; thirdly, I will ſhew how it is wrought; and laſtly, make ſome Vſes of it.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">1. The doctrine proued.</note>For the firſt thing, the poynt is ea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſily confirmed from examples in the Word. In how many places of the Pſalmes doth <hi>Dauid</hi> ſpeake of the ioy and gladneſſe, of the ſatisfaction and fulnes that God did put into his hart! as <hi>Pſal.</hi> 4.7. <hi>Thou haſt put gladneſſe in my heart, more then in the time that their corne and their wine increaſed,</hi> And <hi>Pſa.</hi> 17.15. <hi>I ſhall be ſatisfied, when I awake, with thy likeneſſe:</hi> Now can a man haue ioy of heart, and ſatisfaction with the brightneſſe of Gods gracious counte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance, and haue no feeling of it. And what ſaith the ſame Prophet in an o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther place,<note n="n" place="margin">Pſal. 25.23.</note> where ſpeaking of the righteous man that feareth the Lord he ſaith; <hi>His ſoule ſhall dwel at eaſe:</hi> or as the Originall hath it, <hi>Shall lodge in goodneſſe.</hi> Now, can a man lodge in a
<gap reason="missing" resp="#OXF" extent="2 pages">
                     <desc>〈2 pages missing〉</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <pb n="146" facs="tcp:1348:72"/> ſent to and obey thoſe heauenly moti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons.</p>
               <p n="3">3 Working grace, is an actuall re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>newing and changing of the minde, will and affections, from the power and dominion of ſinne, vnbeliefe, ig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>norance, hardneſſe of heart, crooked<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe of will, &amp;c. to the rule and com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand of grace, in obtayning ſound ſorrow for ſinne paſt, true faith, Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian zeale, holy loue, and the like.</p>
               <p n="4">4 Coworking grace, is that ſame continued aide and ſtrength which the Lord giueth vs to work out, and make an end of our ſaluation with feare and trembling.</p>
               <p n="5">5 And perfecting grace, is that will which the Lord giues vs to ſticke con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantly vnto him, and to perſeuere in our regenerate eſtate and condition.</p>
               <p>This ground being thus layed, wee muſt now vnderſtand, that ſutable to theſe ſeuerall graces, is the feeling a Chriſtian hath. Firſt therefore, when preuenting &amp; preparing grace breathe together (for many haue the preuen<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ting grace, good motions to forſake
<pb n="147" facs="tcp:1348:72"/> ſuch a ſinne, &amp;c. which neuer haue the preparing grace, but quench thoſe mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions, and altogether reſiſt them) when (I ſay) therefore they breathe toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, the ſoule hath a two-folde ſenſe and feeling; firſt of the burthen of ſin, wherewithall it findeth it ſelf loaden; ſecondly, of the want, and excellency of grace, whereof it ſeeth it ſelfe de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtitute and void: for wherefore ſhould the will and deſires encline to thoſe ſpirituall motions, to leaue that which is euill, and to cleaue to that which is good, but becauſe it hath a ſenſe of the vglineſſe and burthen of the one, of the want and beauty of the other? The former feeling <hi>Dauid</hi> had.<note n="r" place="margin">Pſ. 38.4.</note> 
                  <hi>My ſins haue taken ſuch hold vpon me, that I am not able to looke vp, and are as an heauie burthen, too heauie for mee.</hi> The later the woman of Samaria had, when ſhe ſayd;<note n="ſ" place="margin">Ioh. 4.15</note> 
                  <hi>Lord giue me of this water:</hi> this is excellent water indeede, I neuer dranke of ſuch water.</p>
               <p>Secondly, when working grace breatheth an actuall change in the ſoule; the ſoule feeleth how miſerable
<pb n="148" facs="tcp:1348:73"/> a thing it is to be out of Chriſt, how ſweet a thing it is to be in Chriſt, how hard a thing it is to learne the way of obedience, and how good a thing to haue an heart enlarged to keepe Gods Commandements, how weake a man is of himſelfe, to ſhake off vnbeliefe, diſtruſt, ſecurity, to reſiſt euill, and what a bleſſed thing it is to be ſet free from the ſlauery of his luſts, and from the bondage of thoſe ſlauiſh terrors of hell and torment which hee was wont to be troubled withall. Some ſuch fee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling as this is doth (I ſay) accompany working grace.</p>
               <p>Thirdly, when coworking grace breatheth, there is a ſenſe, and experi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence of Gods hand holding him vp in the time of temptation, preſeruing him mightily againſt dangerous falls, ſtrengthening him graciouſly to exer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciſe the fruits of mortification and ſanctification, rayſing him vp when temptation hath foyled him; where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>upon he feeleth in the ſecond place his loue to be encreaſed, his zeale to be en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>flamed, his edge to goe on in a righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teous
<pb n="149" facs="tcp:1348:73"/> courſe to be ſharpned, as know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the Lord is euer at hand, ready to helpe and aſſiſt him: and whatſoeuer it be that is a quench-cole to his zeale, a cooler to his loue, a blunting to his edge, he is very ſenſible of it. The A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtle <hi>Paul</hi> would neuer haue broken out into this ſpeech, and left it vpon record in his owne writings, <hi>Through Christ I am able to doe all things,</hi> and<note n="t" place="margin">2. Tim. 4 17</note> 
                  <hi>the Lord ſtrengthened mee,</hi> if hee had not had a gracious ſenſe and experi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence of Gods co-operating and corro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>borating grace, ſtrengthening him in the performance of the generall duties of Chriſtianity, and the weighty work of his Miniſtery.</p>
               <p>Laſtly, when perfecting grace doth its office, hee hath a taſte and ſight of the vnchangeableneſſe of Gods loue, aſſuring his conſcience that the Lord will perfect the good worke which hee hath begunne in him. Neither is hee vnſenſible of thoſe rubbes which hinder perſeuerance, and hee feeleth many bitter conflicts with temptati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, telling him, that he ſhall not per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeuere;
<pb n="150" facs="tcp:1348:74"/> which when he ouercometh, he reioyceth heartily, and perſwadeth himſelfe aſſuredly, that nothing ſhall plucke him from his Sauiour Chriſt Ieſus. For thus he reaſoneth, and this ſound doth the winde of grace make in his ſoule, Becauſe the Lord hath gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen me a conſtant will, and an earneſt deſire to ſtand in the grace whereunto by iuſtifying faith I had acceſſe,<note place="margin">Rom. 5.1.</note> there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore Gods loue will neuer faile mee. Such a ſound and ſenſe, no doubt, the Apoſtle heard and had, when he broke out into this ſpeech,<note n="u" place="margin">Rom 8.38.39.</note> 
                  <hi>I am perſwaded, that neither death, nor life, nor Angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent, nor things to come, nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature ſhallbe able to ſeparate vs from the loue of God, which is in Chriſt Ieſus our Lord.</hi> And thus it is cleere what this ſenſe and feeling is which the holy Ghoſt effecteth in the regenerate ſoule, when it bloweth and worketh effectually in the ſame.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Sect. 3. How this ſenſe is wrought.</note>The third circumſtance in the Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine cometh now to be conſidered of: <hi>viz.</hi> how, or by what meanes this
<pb n="151" facs="tcp:1348:74"/> ſenſe and ſound is wrought and made? This will be as manifeſt as the former, if we doe but conſider how the ſound and noiſe of the winde commeth to be heard, and compare our preſent mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter in hand with that.<note place="margin">How the ſound of the winde comes to be heard by man.</note> The winde blo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>weth in the ayre, and maketh a noyſe there: the aire bringeth the noyſe ſo made in it ſelfe to the eare: the eare ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing (by the curious skill of the great Workemaiſter) an Hammer and an Anuile, as it were in it ſelfe, conueyeth that ſound vnto the brayne, where the originall and ſeate of the ſenſe of hearing is; and by this meanes the ſound is heard by the creature:<note place="margin">The com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pariſon.</note> Euen ſo the Spirit of grace breatheth the minde and voyce of God into the wri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tings of the Old and New Teſtaments (for al <hi>Scripture is giuen by inſpiration</hi>
                  <note n="w" place="margin">2 Tim. 3.16</note>. <hi>The holy men of God ſpake as they were moued by the holy Ghoſt.</hi>
                  <note n="x" place="margin">2 Pet. 2.21</note>) The Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures being truely opened, and wiſely applyed by Gods Embaſſadours and Miniſters, bring this minde and voice of God, to the eare of the vnderſtand<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing: the vnderſtanding (by the ope<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration
<gap reason="missing" resp="#OXF" extent="2 pages">
                     <desc>〈2 pages missing〉</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <pb n="154" facs="tcp:1348:75"/> ſhe durſt be bold) to challenge Chriſt with his promiſe, of eaſing loaden ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners, and of ſatisfying <hi>Deſires</hi> hunger, longing after righteouſnes. After this there is a certaine whiſpering noyſe heard (as it were afarre off) that there is a poſſibilitie of pardon for thee, as well as for an other: which ſound at the firſt ſeemeth very doubtfull. Ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore <hi>faith</hi> (ſtill hearkning to the ſound that the Spirit bringeth to the vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding, through the ayre of the go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpel) commeth by degrees (after ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny ſharpe conflicts which it findeth in it ſelfe) to heare a voyce much like that of our Sauiours to the man ſicke of the palſey,<note n="a" place="margin">Mat. 9.2</note> 
                  <hi>Sonne, be of good cheere, thy ſinnes are forgiuen thee.</hi> Or to the womans that cam to him in the Pha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes houſe,<note n="b" place="margin">Lu. 7.50</note> 
                  <hi>Thy faith hath ſaued thee.</hi> Vpon which (the <hi>Goſpel</hi> ſtill doing its office, in informing the iudgement) <hi>The Spirit of God witneſſeth with our ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit, that we are the children of God</hi>
                  <note n="c" place="margin">Ro. 8.16.</note> Vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pon this alſo ioy beginnneth to haue a kinde of ſpirituall life and feeling in it ſelfe; and there is a great rauiſhment
<pb n="155" facs="tcp:1348:75"/> in the ſoule, and an admiration at the vnſpeakeable goodneſſe of God to ſo wretched a creature as I was; and it can not containe it ſelfe, but it muſt burſt it ſelfe foorth with the Song of the Church:<note n="d" place="margin">Cant. 1.2</note> 
                  <hi>Thy loues are better then wine.</hi> With this <hi>ioy,</hi> next in order <hi>loue</hi> (which is another of the affections) apprehends that ſame ſweete ſound; and ſhe falls to bethink, how or which way ſhee may ſhew herſelfe thankefull for ſo great kindneſſe: then the ſoule burneth with the fire of zeale, and wraſtleth (the Goſpel and word of grace ſtil directing it) with euery thing that may bee an hinderance of obedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence to the righteous Lawes of this gracious Father, who hath done ſo great things for the poore ſinner. And thus thou ſeeſt alſo, how this ſame ſenſe and feeling of grace is wrought in the ſoule by the Law and Goſpel.</p>
               <p>To come to the Vſes.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Sect. 4. Vſe 1. Confuta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</note>In the firſt place, this Doctrine ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueth to diſcouer and diſcountenance the vanitie of their conceit, who deem themſelues to be ſuch as haue receiued
<pb n="156" facs="tcp:1348:76"/> the breath of grace, and yet neuer had a ſpirituall eare to heare the ſpirituall ſound that it maketh, nor an heart to perceiue the inward ſenſe which it worketh in the powers of the ſoule. And thus three ſorts of people doe be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guile themſelues; profane liuers, ciuill goſpellers, hypocriticall profeſſours. Firſt,<note place="margin">1. The o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pinion that pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fane per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons haue of them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues, co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>futed.</note> as touching profane perſons, not<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>withſtanding their courſes be ſo vile and notorious, that the heauens bluſh at their lewdneſſe, that the earth can ſcarce brooke their wickedneſſe; not<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>withſtanding, ſome that haue no more but Nature in them, take notice of, and cry out againſt their outrageouſneſſe: notwithſtanding drunkennes, whore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome, profanation of the Lords holy Saboths, lying, ſtealing, deceiuing, monſtrous pride, abhominable cruel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie, horrible couetouſnes and all fruits of vnholineſſe before God, and vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>righteouſneſſe to men, be their trade, yea ſport, and paſtime; yet (becauſe their conſciences are ſeared, and their hearts hardned) they will not be bea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten downe but that they haue grace
<pb n="157" facs="tcp:1348:76"/> in them; and like ſaucy and proude boaſters, they will not ſticke to ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uance themſelues into the Compara<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiue degree with the beſt Chriſtians, making themſelues equall with them; nay, place themſelues in the Superla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiue degree aboue them, accounting better of themſelues then of theſe Saints, thinking ſcorne that it ſhould be ſayd or thought, that any perſon doth goe beyond them: <hi>Theſe Profeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſours</hi> (ſay they) <hi>what are they more then their neighbours? They are called Men of the ſpirit, and wee are told, that none haue the ſpirit of grace, but ſuch as they are; but I would be ſory if I had not more grace in mee then the moſt of them, and as much as the beſt of them all.</hi> Wouldeſt thou ſo? Well, ſee thou beeſt as good as thy word; be ſorry then: for it is a moſt certaine thing, that thou haſt not as much of the Spirit as the meaneſt of them. I tell thee, thou comeſt be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hinde ciuill perſons in the portion of reſtraining grace, and therefore much more behinde ſound Profeſſors in the meaſure of ſauing grace. If thou de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandeſt
<gap reason="missing" resp="#OXF" extent="2 pages">
                     <desc>〈2 pages missing〉</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <pb n="160" facs="tcp:1348:77"/> mercifulneſſe to the poore, cloſe-fiſted<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe in good vſes to bee loathſome when the motion is to forſake coue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>touſneſſe? doeſt thou conceiue ſwea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring to be vgly, Saboth-breaking vg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, vncleanneſſe, idleneſſe, &amp;c. vgly, when the motion is to leaue diſhono<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring Gods Name, diſ-hallowing Gods Saboths, defiling thy body, miſ-ſpen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding thy precious time? And when the Lawe of God doth lay open before thee thoſe heauy iudgements which the Lord hath threatned againſt theſe and the like ſinnes, doth thy vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding apprehend theſe terrible ſounds, and ſend them to thy affecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, to ſtirre vp feare and ſorrow in thee, and to make thee quake and tremble? Againe, doeſt thou ſee the excellency of grace and goodneſſe to be ſuch, that for it thou couldſt finde in thy heart, either to forgoe, or vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>goe, any thing that the Lord ſhall ey<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther take from thee, or lay vpon thee, according to his pleaſure? Seeſt thou ſuch beauty in ſobriety, that for it thou wilt be content to forſake both the
<pb n="161" facs="tcp:1348:77"/> helliſh ſociety and baſe familiaritie of thy pot-companions; and rather en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dure to be hated, reuiled, poynted at, ieſted vpon by them, then ſtill to aſſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciate them in that foule &amp; enormious iniquitie? Seeſt thou ſuch beauty in the vertue of Chaſtity, that thou wilt euery way indeuour to haue the looſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe of the fleſh bridled, and curbed whatſoeuer it coſteth thee? Such beau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie in the right hallowing of Gods Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>boths, that thou hadſt rather part with thy profit, ſhake hands with thy plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure, then accuſtome thy ſelfe to thoſe wanton courſes of gaming and idle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe, to thoſe worldly courſes of tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uailing, working and worldlineſſe vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pon the Lords day, which formerly thou wert addicted vnto? Perceiueſt thou compaſſion to the needy, iuſt dealing with thy brethren, &amp; the like, to bee ſo beautifull, ſo needefull, that with <hi>Matthew</hi> thou wilt rather come from the Seate of Cuſtome, with <hi>Zac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cheus</hi> offer foure-fold reſtitution, then ſtill to continue hard-hearted to the poore, then ſtill to oppreſſe, defraud,
<pb n="162" facs="tcp:1348:78"/> extort, put to vnlawfull vſe for vnlaw<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full gaine, cheat thy neighbor in con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tracts, couenants and bargains, which hath bin a trade thou haſt bin much gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen vnto? The like demands might I make in other inſtances: Doth the vr<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ging of the neceſſitie, and the laying open of the excellencie of theſe fruits of ſauing grace (out of the Word) make a noyſe at the doore of thy vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtanding? and by the meanes of thy vnderſtanding, are they ſo con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueyed to thy affections, that they doe ſtirre vp in thee, an earneſt deſire to partake of the graces, and a reſolute purpoſe to practiſe the dutie, though it be with the vndergoing of outward inconueniences, hazzards, and hard<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhips? Speake in the name of GOD, ſpeake thou profane man; ſtandeth the caſe thus with thee? Is ſuch a kind of ſenſe, and ſight wrought in thee, as doth prohuce theſe notable effects? affirme it if thou canſt: ſay yea to it if thou canſt. If thou ſhouldſt, thy lewd courſes ſtill liued in, would giue thee the lie. Thou art a ſwaggerer ſtill, and
<pb n="163" facs="tcp:1348:78"/> haſt no purpoſe to be more temperate; thou art a breaker of Gods Saboths, and haſt no purpoſe to keep them bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter; an vſurer ſtill, and purpoſeſt to be no other; an idle vnthrift, and haſt no purpoſe to be more painful; proud, and haſt no purpoſe to learne humili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie; a ſwearer, and haſt no deſire to feare an oath. The Diuell perſwades thee they are profitable &amp; pleaſurable: and thou doſt, and wilt ſtill liue in the ſame; haſt thou this ſenſe then which I now ſpeake of? No, no. If thou hadſt but a ſenſe and feeling of the bur<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>then and deformitie of thine enormi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous euills, thou wouldeſt ſtriue to for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſake them, whatſoeuer it coſt thee: If thou hadſt but a ſight and taſte of the goodneſſe of thoſe graces and vertues, whereof thou haſt beene ſo long emp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie, thou wouldeſt follow after them, with the hardeſt tearmes to fleſh and bloud. So long therefore as thou wal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keſt on thus in thy lewd, proud, pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fane, vncleane, malicious, couetous courſes, thou giueſt manifeſt euidence againſt thy ſelfe, that thou art altoge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther
<pb n="164" facs="tcp:1348:79"/> voyde of the true ſenſe of grace: and wanting the ſenſe of grace, thou art without the worke of grace. Ceaſe thy bragging then of thine own good<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe. Make no compariſons with the Saints of God (ſuch compariſons are odious) thou haſt no more part of the ſauing Spirit of grace then the Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uel himſelfe hath: and for all the good motions which thou talkeſt of, thou haſt not one ſparke of the true feeling of the Spirits working; becauſe thoſe motions are not ſo farre cheriſhed in thee, as to worke thee to a reformati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of thine open lewdneſſe and pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>faneneſſe.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin">2. The ci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uill per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons ſelfe-conceit confuted.</note>And now ridding my hands of the profane perſon, I come to encounter with the ciuill: whom I feare I ſhall finde as ſtrongly wedded to his owne fancy as the former. The Goliah of whoſe ſelfe conceit of hauing grace, if I may but beate to the ground with this ſtone, this doctrine, I ſhould think my ſelf happy in my ſlinging, and pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſperous in confuting; And the more happy too, becauſe I know that it is
<pb n="165" facs="tcp:1348:79"/> eaſier to conuince a profane and noto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rious rebell againſt the God of heauen, then to remooue a ciuill Iuſticiarian from an high opinion of himſelfe, if he be once ſettled vpon the lees of his owne ſuppoſed righteouſneſſe. Well then, in hope of ſome ſucceſſe from the Lord, I will heaue at this moun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tayne of his conceit, as the Lord ſhall giue me helpe, and the poynt yeelde me leaue. Heare him thus vanting of himſelfe; <hi>I pay tithe of all that I doe poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeſſe. I neuer beguiled any man the value of a groate, I haue euer beene faithfull in my promiſes, iuſt in my proceedings with men, a louer of my Church, no drunkeard, no ſwearer, no whoremaiſter, no thiefe, &amp;c.</hi> (ſo that if the proud<note n="e" place="margin">Lu. 18.11</note> Phariſie and he were ſtanding together in the temple, you could not tell which were the greateſt boaſter:) and what concluſion draweth hee from hence thinke you? that <hi>Grace muſt needes be his inheritance, the Spirit muſt needes bee his portion;</hi> as though Father, Sonne and holy Ghoſt were all pinned to his ſleeue: and who<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer ſhould ſay that hee were not
<gap reason="missing" resp="#OXF" extent="2 pages">
                     <desc>〈2 pages missing〉</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <pb n="168" facs="tcp:1348:80"/> bad; and that the ſubtile ſerpent the di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uell, and thine owne couſening heart doe nothing elſe but play the ſophiſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cating impoſtors and deceiuers with thee, when they would make thee be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeue that thou art ſpiritually graced with inward ſanctity, becauſe thou art reſtrayningly endued with outward ciuility. Shall I cloſe a little with thee, and like S. <hi>Iames</hi> in the caſe of <hi>faith,</hi> deale with thee in this caſe of <hi>grace:</hi>
                  <note n="f" place="margin">Iac. 2.18</note> 
                  <hi>Shew me thy faith by thy workes</hi> (ſayth he:) So ſay I, ſhew me the breathing of ſound grace in thee, by the ſenſe and feeling it effecteth in the faculties of the ſoule. For, where the Spirit of grace is, there is a feeling of the worke of it, ſometimes afflicting thy heart with a ſorrow for thy falls, ſometimes affecting thy ſpirituall appetite with a vehement longing after the merits of Chriſt Ieſus, ſometimes affecting thy taſte with the ſweetnes of Gods good<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe, ſometimes working thee to tremble as <hi>Habakkuk</hi>
                  <note n="g" place="margin">Haba. 3.16.</note> did. When the Lawe, through the eare of the vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding conueieth the terrible ſounds
<pb n="169" facs="tcp:1348:80"/> of iudgement to the affections (ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times cauſing thee to reioice when the Goſpel bringeth the ſweete Songs of ſaluation to the ſoule, ſometimes fee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lingly ſtirring thee vp to be zealous in the wayes of godlineſſe, to be iea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lous of the baites to wickedneſſe that are layd in thy way) when the word of ſpirituall exhortation, admonition, and counſell doth conuey the ſound of Gods Precepts and Commaunde<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments to thy vnderſtanding, eyther by meanes of thoſe Sermons which thou heareſt, thoſe bookes which thou readeſt, or that conference which thou haſt with the ſeruants of GOD; This kind of ſenſe and feeling ſhouldſt thou haue (beſides the hard and ſharp conflicts with doubting coldneſſe, worldlineſſe (which I haue ſpoken of before) if euer the Spirit hath effectu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ally breathed vpon thee.<note place="margin">Chap. 3. pag. 39.</note> Now anſwer me, haſt thou this ſenſe and feeling? Thou haſt not, neither canſt haue, ſo long as thou art but meerly ciuill. For, howſoeuer with profane ones thou mayeſt haue good motions now and
<pb n="170" facs="tcp:1348:81"/> then, and with hypocrites mayeſt haue certaine flaſhes (the vanity wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of I ſhall diſcouer by and by); yet with true Chriſtians, thou haſt no portion of true ſauing ſenſe and feeling; and if no ſpirituall ſenſe, no grace: For, where grace is, there is life (as hath beene ſhewed); and if life, then ſenſe as well as motion and action. But, if thou wilt not be born downe, but that thou haſt ſpirituall life and ſenſe; then I muſt entreat thee to proue that thoſe fruits of righteouſneſſe, which thou ſo much braggeſt of, are grounded vpon a ſound knowledge of the needefulnes of them; and vpon an hearty deſire of honoring God by them; and that they are ioyned alſo with a conſcionable care of yielding obedience to that which the Lord requireth in the Lawes of the firſt Table, as well as in thoſe of the ſecond Table, becauſe that GOD which commaundeth the one, doth enioyne the other alſo: but this I am ſure thou canſt not prooue. Thou art a good Church-keeper, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe thou wouldeſt keepe out of the
<pb n="171" facs="tcp:1348:81"/> Court, (though neyther Court nor Counſell can preuaile with ſome) thou keepſt thy word, becauſe thou wouldſt keepe thy credit; thou liueſt quietly with thy neighbours, becauſe thou thinkeſt it is good ſleeping in a ſafe skinne, and otherwiſe thou mighteſt be hated, and counted a troubleſome fellow: thou flieſt Stewes, Tauernes, and the like places, more to ſaue thy body from diſeaſes, thy eſtate from conſuming, thy name from ſtinking then for any thing elſe: theſe by-re<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ſpects, and ſiniſter conſiderations ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther ſway thee in thy courſes then the things which ſhould ſway thee. Thou liueſt ciuilly, and not ſo notoriouſly as the lewder ſort doe, for theſe carnall reſpects, rather then becauſe thou fee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſt the Spirit of God preparing thy will to yielde obedience vnto Gods Commaundement ſounding in the Word againſt open rebellion, and cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling for outward reformation. Stop vp thy mouth then thou ciuill perſon, and bluſh thou to ſay, that thou art truely gracious: doe not thinke that
<pb n="172" facs="tcp:1348:82"/> thou haſt receiued any more of the ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit, then an vnregenerate perſon may poſſibly haue. For, for all thy ciuill honeſty, thou art with<note n="h" place="margin">Act. 8.23</note> 
                  <hi>Symon Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gus</hi> in the bond of iniquity, vntill in ſome degree or other thou comeſt to feele grace worke in thee, (through the good meanes which thou enioy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eſt) either to thy ſound humiliation, ſolide conſolation, zealous reforma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, for conſcience ſake abſtayning from euill, and carefull confirmation for conſcience ſake inuring thy ſelfe to that which is good; obeying heartily, readily, cheerefully, ſincerely that which is commanded by God, as well in the firſt Table, in hearing, reading, meditation, conference, prayer with thy family, houſhold inſtruction, &amp;c. as in the ſecond Table, in liuing qui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>etly, dealing equally, carrying thy ſelf ciuilly towards thy neighbour.</p>
               <p>By this time I might haue done con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>futing,<note place="margin">3. Hypo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crites de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiue the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues.</note> but that hypocrites and hol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low-hearted profeſſours ſtand in our way, whom I am now to grapple with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all: and why grapple with them? be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe
<pb n="173" facs="tcp:1348:82"/> they do not onely intrude them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues into the co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>pany of true Saints, but alſo lay claime, without any right, to that very ſame poſſeſſion of ſauing grace which is onely peculiar to the Saints. For, becauſe (hauing a prompt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe of capacity, a ſteady memory to conceiue, and to keepe the things which they heare, or reade out of the Word) they haue gotten a few ſmacks of knowledge, and haue attained to an ability to diſcourſe of the poynts of Religion: and becauſe, with <hi>Iudas</hi> for gaine, with <hi>Iehu</hi> for glory, with the Phariſes for praiſe, they do ſome due<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties, which true Chriſtians doe, pray peraduenture ſometimes with their fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mily, giue almes of their ſubſtance to the poore, affoord (perhappes) ſome countenance to the Miniſters of the Word, and Profeſſors of the Goſpel; becauſe (I ſay) for by-reſpects they do theſe things, therefore they argue, that they muſt needes be ſound Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians. But how much they deceiue themſelues, God knoweth, and this poynt ſheweth. For alas, what are
<gap reason="missing" resp="#OXF" extent="2 pages">
                     <desc>〈2 pages missing〉</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <pb n="176" facs="tcp:1348:83"/> haſt, perhappes, a knowledge of the doctrine of faith, and therin of the ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iect of faith, Chriſt Ieſus: but where is thy experience of the power of this faith; firſt, in leading thee to Chriſt for reconciliation; ſecondly, in acchee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring thy heart vpon the finding of the Meſſiah; thirdly, in purifying thy heart from the filthineſſe of the fleſh; and fourthly, in prouoking thee to la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, as the Church did in the <hi>Canti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cles,</hi> when thou haſt loſt the ſight of him? Againe, thou haſt (it may be) by attendance vpon the ordinance of God, gotten ſome skill to diſcourſe of the point of <hi>loue</hi> to God and his Chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren, of <hi>hatred of ſinne, &amp;c.</hi> but doeſt thou feele thy heart ſet on fire, with a deſire of being obedient to God in all his Commandements, reſoluing to<note n="m" place="margin">1 Kin 15.5</note> 
                  <hi>turne from nothing that hee enioyneth thee, all the dayes of thy life?</hi> and purpo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing with <hi>Iob</hi>
                  <note n="n" place="margin">Iob 9.4</note> to be <hi>content to receiue euill at Gods hands as well as good?</hi> Art thou enflamed with a loue to all good things, as well as one, and to all the Saints as well as one? (though I deny
<pb n="177" facs="tcp:1348:83"/> not that the neernes or the worthines of the perſon loued may occaſion dif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fering degrees in thy loue): nay, fin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deſt thou a readineſſe to forgiue and loue thine enemies? feeleſt thou in thy ſelfe a diſlike of ſinne in all <hi>perſons;</hi> as well as in thoſe that are neere vnto thee, as in neighbours that haue no alliance with thee? Are thy affections thus moued? Is thy inner man thus affected? No, no, thou hypocrite: wilt thou dare then to encroach vpon the prerogatiue of Gods beloued ones, and lay challenge to the portion of ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing grace? take heed what thou doſt. The Diuell is ſubtile: thine owne heart is deceitfull. Either get ſome ſure te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtimony to proue the ſenſe of grace in ſome ſound maner to affect thy heart: or elſe I muſt tell thee as I told the pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fane and ciuill perſon before thee, that thou haſt no grounds that the gales of Grace haue ſauingly blowne vppon thee; when-as this muſt needes bee granted for a trueth, that in the <hi>Soule of the regenerate, there is a feeling of the ſpirits working,</hi> as well as in the eare of a
<pb n="178" facs="tcp:1348:84"/> man a ſound of the wind, when it blo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>weth in the ayre. And thus (Chriſtian Reader) haue I had a caſt at this vaine conceit of hauing grace, altogether without the ſenſe of grace (which is all one as if the Sunne and light, life and feeling, fire and heate ſhould be ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parated) and I haue (to my power) bent the edge of this doctrine againſt it. And if in that which I haue ſpoken, I haue ſeemed too harſh, I muſt craue pardon: for, pitty to the ſoules of ſuch deluded creatures hath ſtirred mee vp thereunto. And to ſpeake trueth, ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer had <hi>Dion</hi> more cauſe of offering ſacrifice to the gods (after the paganiſh manner of the Heathens) when hee freed the <hi>Syracuſians</hi> from the tyranny of <hi>Dionyſius,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Diod. Sic. libr. <hi>16.</hi>
                  </note> then I ſhall haue of prai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing the God of heauen, if through the meanes of this vſe of confutation, but one profane, ciuil, or hypocriticall per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon may be freed and deliuered from the bondage and ſlauery of ſo vaine and erroneous an opinion.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Sect. 5. Vſe 2. Comfort to the ten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der-hear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted.</note>Now, leſt the children of the Bride<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chamber ſhould through the malice of
<pb n="179" facs="tcp:1348:84"/> Satan abuſe themſelues ſo much, as to place themſelues in the ranke of ſuch ſelfe-deceiuers, &amp; ſo caſt downe them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues without cauſe by that which hath beene ſpoken, I muſt bring in (as wel I may from the point in hand) a word of comfort for them. Is it ſo then, that where the holy Ghoſt infu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeth grace, there is a ſpirituall ſenſe in the powers of that ſoule; then what ſingular cauſe of reioycing hath that Chriſtian that hath this ſenſe and fee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling! for hee hath euen the witneſſe in himſelfe, that Chriſt is his, grace is his, and the Spirit of the Almightie dwel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leth in him. When therefore the word of GOD doth reueale vnto thee the minde of God, either in the ſounds of Iudgement, or the Songs of Mercie, out of the Lawe and the Goſpel; feeleſt thou thy heart affected accordingly, ſometimes with reuerence, feare and trembling, ſomtimes with rauiſhment, comfort, and reioycing? Art thou ſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſible of thoſe impure thoughts that ſwarme in thy heart, of idle ſpeeches that oft iſſue foorth thy mouth, and</p>
               <gap reason="missing" resp="#OXF" extent="2 pages">
                  <desc>〈2 pages missing〉</desc>
               </gap>
            </div>
            <div n="10" type="chapter">
               <pb n="182" facs="tcp:1348:85"/>
               <p>Text: yet I dare ſay, it is not violently forced againſt the minde of the holie Ghoſt. For, ſeeing it hath pleaſed our Sauiour, to compare the ſenſe of the Spirits working to the ſound of the winds blowing, I may ſafely inferre thus much heerupon; If the ſound of the winde be not alwayes alike in the eare of the ſame man, but ſometimes louder, ſometimes lower then the fee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling which grace effecteth in a Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian, muſt needs be ſometimes more, ſometimes leſſe, and not at all times a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>like. Very euidently doeth that ſame<note n="o" place="margin">Pſal. 51.12.</note> prayer of <hi>Dauid</hi> make this poynt good, <hi>Reſtore vnto me the ioy of thy ſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uation;</hi> as intimating vnto vs, that the ſpirituall ioy which hee was wont to feele, was in a manner quite gone; yea ſo gone, that hee craues the reſtoring of it againe. Doe wee thinke that the feeling of the burthen of his two ſins, Murther and Adultery, was ſo great and vehement, before <hi>Nathan</hi> came vnto him, as it was after he had beene with him? Certainely no: the Booke of the Pſalmes is plentifull in proofes
<pb n="183" facs="tcp:1348:85"/> of this kinde. Had <hi>Peter</hi> (thinke we) who was a beloued Diſciple of Chriſt, alwayes the ſame feeling of the Spirits working? When he ſtood vpon his owne<note n="p" place="margin">Mat. 16. ver. 33.35</note> ſtrength, and denied his Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter, when hee vanted before Chriſt, <hi>Though all men forſake thee, I will not;</hi> hee had not that feeling of his owne weakeneſſe, which hee had when hee went out and<note n="r" place="margin">Mat. 26.75</note> 
                  <hi>wept bitterly,</hi> after his fall; neither did his ſoule heare the Lawe telling him how feeble he was in himſelfe, at the one time, ſo ſtrongly as he heard it at the other. He had not ſuch a taſte of the loue of Chriſt to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards his ſoule, when hee was<note n="ſ" place="margin">Mat. 26.72.73</note> deny<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of him, as he had when he made that good confeſſion of his faith, <hi>We know thou haſt the words of eternall life</hi>
                  <note n="t" place="margin">Mat. 16.16 Lu 9 20.</note>, <hi>thou art the Chriſt the Sonne of the liuing God</hi> Neither did he ſo diſtinctly heare the ſound of the Goſpel, telling him of Chriſt his fauour when hee fainted vpon the water<note n="u" place="margin">Mat 14.30</note>, as when hee ſayd,<note n="w" place="margin">Verſ 28</note> 
                  <hi>If it be thou Maiſter,</hi> command mee to walke vnto <hi>thee vpon the water.</hi> What ſhall I ſpeake of <hi>Salomon,</hi> a wiſe
<pb n="184" facs="tcp:1348:86"/> King, and a worthy Chriſtian: can it be imagined that he had the ſame ſenſe of the ſtirring of grace in himſelfe at that time when his heart did turne af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter other gods, to <hi>worke wickedneſſe in the ſight of the Lord</hi>
                  <note n="x" place="margin">1. Kin. 11</note>, which hee had when he proclaimed ſo often the plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſures of the fleſh, and the profits of the world to be <hi>Vanitie of vanities, all is vanitie?</hi> Many the like authorities could I alledge, to ratifie this trueth, that the ſame Saints haue not at all times the ſame ſenſe and ſpirituall fee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling. <note place="margin" type="runSum">Reaſon 1.</note> And why ſo? Firſt, ſome grie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uous ſinne againſt conſcience, may be the cauſe of it. This was it which took away <hi>Dauids</hi> feeling; for by his grie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uous fall, hee weakened his ioy in the Lords ſaluation, &amp; by that his offence he depriued himſelfe of that ſenſe of all his other graces which formerly hee had.<note place="margin">A Simile.</note> For it fareth in this reſpect with the ſoule, as it fareth in reſpect of the Apoplexy with the body. The Apoplexy (which is a benumming of the ſenſes in the body) is ſometimes occaſioned by ſome violent fall or
<pb n="185" facs="tcp:1348:86"/> blowe, which blow ſhaketh and brui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeth the braine, and cauſeth noyſome humours to flowe thither, to hurt the originall of ſenſe in the braine, ſo that it cannot conuey ſenſe to the members of the body, as it was wont: ſo a ſpiri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuall Apoplexy in the ſoule, is cauſed by ſome grieuous fall &amp; blowe againſt conſcience, which ſhaketh ſhrewdly the ſanctified ſoule, and cauſeth ſuch vicious humors (for, ſin againſt con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience hath many curſed attendants waiting vpon it) to flow thither, to fill the ventricles and powers of the ſame, as take away that ſpiritual ſenſe of cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruption to keep the ſoule humble, that ſpirituall ſenſe of Gods loue to keepe the affections feruent, and zealous, and to make the ſoule cheerfull, which for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>merly it was wont to haue.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Reaſon 2.</note>Secondly, it is poſſible for a Chri<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ſtian to be caſt into a ſpiritual ſlumber and to be ouertaken with ſome fits of ſecurity: and then no maruell if his ſpirituall feeling be not the ſame at all ſeaſons. It is very probable that <hi>Dauid</hi> was after a manner aſleepe in his ſinne,
<pb n="186" facs="tcp:1348:87"/> well-neere the ſpace of a yeere; all which while, he was not ſo ſenſible of his fall, as afterward he was, when the Prophet <hi>Nathan</hi> had beene with him. Let the winde blowe neuer ſo loude, yet ſo long as a man is aſleepe, he can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not heare it: and let the good Spirit of Grace breathe in a man; yet if he be ſleepy, and drowſie, making cuſtome as well as conſcience, his rule (which a Chriſtian may poſſibly do for a time) he ſhall I warrant him (ſo long as that fit lieth vpon him) neyther feele the ſweetneſſe which he was wont to taſte of in the exerciſes of Religion, nor be ſo ſenſible of the oppoſitions which reſiſt grace within him, as he was wont to be.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Reaſon 3.</note>Thirdly, a man cannot heare the windes noyſe, ſo well at one time as at another, becauſe hee may be more troubled with deafeneſſe, at one time, then another: ſo there is not onely a ſpirituall drowſineſſe, but alſo a ſpiri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuall deafeneſſe, that many times doth oppreſſe a Chriſtian; A deafenes ey<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther occaſioned of ſpirituall choler,
<pb n="187" facs="tcp:1348:87"/> and diſtempered wrathfull paſſions, or elſe of flegmatike clammy humors, &amp; ſenſuall and worldly thoughts and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſires; the minde being many times ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken vp (when it ſhould giue all atten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion to the Word) with thoughts of wrongs offered, or of ſome worldly profits, and fleſhly pleaſures: and hence it may come to paſſe, that (euen where grace vſeth to breathe) the ſenſe and feeling may be benummed. For, (as wee heard in the former Chapter) the word of God is an inſtrument of begetting this feeling in the ſoule: and therefore, if a Chriſtian (when hee is hearing of that) ſhall ſuffer eyther Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tan, or his owne corruptions to ham<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer the ſound of wrongs, of profits, of pleaſures vpon the forge of his ſoule to hinder the entrance of the Word, his vnderſtanding can not ſo conueni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ently and profitably carry the ſound of duety, comfort, promiſe, threat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning and reproofe, to his affections to worke vpon them as they were wont to bee wrought vpon. And if the ioy or ſorrow, loue, feare, &amp;c. be not ſo
<pb n="188" facs="tcp:1348:88"/> affected as they were wont to be; cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tainely, the ſpirituall feeling cannot be the ſame that it was wont to be.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Sect. 2. Vſe 1. Admoni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion and comfort together to the chil<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>dren of God.</note>As the former point was directed againſt the friuolous conceit of thoſe that thinke themſelues to haue grace, though they neuer had one iote of the feeling of it: ſo this may be applyed as a comfort and a Caueat to thoſe that haue gtace, that they take heed of ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iecting againſt themſelues as altoge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther deſtitute of grace, becauſe they haue not euer, and at all times, the ſame ſenſe and feeling. For if there be ſom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times ebbings, and ſometimes flow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ings in the beſt Chriſtians; then there is no reaſon why they ſhould wrong themſelues, by abbridging themſelues in their owne thoughts of all right to the breath of heauen: nay, it is againſt reaſon they ſhould ſo doe.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin">A needful caution to preuent miſtaking</note>I ſpeake not this to diſſwade any from renuing their repentance, when their owne folly and ſecuritie hath bin the cauſe of the reſtraint of that ſenſe: (nay rather, I perſwade them to that) but to this end I ſpeake it; firſt, that
<pb n="189" facs="tcp:1348:88"/> they may not eſteem their eſtate deſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rate, and that there is no hope left for them to recouer their former feeling againe (which thing to make them beleeue, is one of the cunning fetches of the tempter) and ſo they may haue comfort. And ſecondly, that they may not alwayes meaſure Gods wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king by their preſent feeling and ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prehenſion: as to thinke that God had neuer wrought, becauſe alwayes they are not ſo ſenſible of thoſe ioyes which they were wont to haue in the medita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of Gods loue; and euermore ſo ſenſible of their corruptions, as they were wont to be. For the Lord with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>draws ſomtimes the taſte of the ſweet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe of the ſpirit, to exerciſe the grace of the Spirit in the ſoule, that he may bring it to further perfection, and to try whether faith wil be ſtirring in the time of danger to perſwade the heart of the vnchangeablenes of Gods loue; and whether it wil build vpon his gra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cious promiſes, in the time of the grea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſt vnlikelihood of fulfilling the ſame: and therefore detrude not thy
<pb n="190" facs="tcp:1348:89"/> ſelfe out of that poſſeſſion of grace, which thou haſt, becauſe at all times thy ſenſe is not the ſame, whenas God hath ſuch excellent ends in eclipſing thy eye-ſight at ſomtimes; and happe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly thy ſelfe mayeſt be in fault of this. If euer thou hadſt the true ſenſe of pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenting, preparing, working, cowor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king and perfitting grace, it ſhall neuer vtterly and wholy be taken away from thee. Thy folly may ſlake the degrees of it: but it thou be a Saint, thou ſhalt euer haue enough to guide thee, and refreſh thee in thy voyage to heauen. Why then wilt thou (O Chriſtian) lay ſuch heauy things to thy charge, as do not belong vnto thee.<note n="*" place="margin">Sect 3.</note> Looke thou into thy ſelfe, and ſee what cauſe is in thy ſelf that hath loſt thee this feeling, and endeauour to haue that remoued: which is a duty, that in the ſecond Vſe I may well perſwade vnto, as fitly ſtrea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ming from this doctrine. <note place="margin" type="runSum">Vſe 2. Counſell and dire<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether.</note>For ſeeing it is poſſible for a Chriſtian to loſe his feeling, and not alwayes to baue it the ſame; I think there is none will iudge it a needleſſe taske for him that hath
<pb n="191" facs="tcp:1348:89"/> loſt it, to ſeeke the recouery of it by the remouall of thoſe euills, which vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pon triall hee findes to be the cauſe of the ſame; and to ſtand vpon his guard to keepe it, while hee hath, and when hee ſhall get it againe. Wherefore,<note place="margin">Motiue becauſe there is a poſſibility to reco<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer it.</note> let no conceit of an impoſſibilitie of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>couering it, hinder the Chriſtian from this duty; for then the Diuell hath what hee would haue. For howſoeuer (as<note n="y" place="margin">Hypocra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tes Aphor. lib. <hi>2.</hi> Aph. <hi>24.</hi>
                  </note> Phyſitians ſay) <hi>The corporall apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plexy, and loſſe of ſenſe in the body, be im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſſible to be cured, if it be ſtrong, and hath lien long vpon the body:</hi> yet the ſpirituall Apoplexy of thy ſoule may be cured, if the ſinne which hath cauſed it be ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken away. And though (happely) thou ſhalt not (as thou faine wouldeſt) at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine vnto that meaſure of heauenly ſenſe that once thou haddeſt, yet thou ſhalt recouer as much as ſhall be ſwee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter vnto thy taſte then the honny and the honny combe.</p>
               <p>Gird vp thy loynes then thou Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian, and play the man; ſift, ſearch, ranſacke, and trie all the odde corners and holes of thy ſoule to finde out this
<pb n="192" facs="tcp:1348:90"/> 
                  <hi>Achan</hi> whatſoeuer it be, which is ſuch an enemy to thy feeling. Firſt of all therefore<note n="*" place="margin">Helpes to recouer loſt fee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling, or the ſpiri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuall apo<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>plexy in Chriſtia<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s.</note> findeſt thou (vpon enqui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie) any grieuous ſinne againſt conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence to be the cauſe of it? bewayle it hartily, confeſſe it ingenuouſly before thy Soueraigne God, and gracious fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, whom thou haſt offended by it, as holy <hi>Dauid</hi> did;<note n="*" place="margin">1. Help.</note> 
                  <note n="z" place="margin">Pſa. 51.4</note> 
                  <hi>Againſt thee, thee onely haue I ſinned, and done this euill in thy ſight:</hi> and withall, ſue hard to the God of heauen, rap loude at the gate of heauen, and let not that gracious <hi>Hearer of prayers</hi> alone, vntill he hath reſtored thee to thy former ioyes a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine, and put that life and feeling in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to thy ſoule, which thou haſt robbed thy ſelfe of by thy fall.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin">2. Helpe.</note>Secondly, if thou findeſt accuſtomed drowſineſſe and fitts of ſecuritie, or a ſleepy colde humour in going about Chriſtian exerciſes, to bee the cauſe of it; entreate the Lord to direct the Phy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſicians of the Word to deale with thee as the Phyſicians for the body deale with their Patients in the cure of that ſame ſoporiferous and ſleepy diſeaſe
<pb n="193" facs="tcp:1348:90"/> called <hi>Coma;</hi> that they may adminiſter ſharp cliſters of the Law to purge thee, with the ſharp goades and needles of reprehenſion to prick thy conſcience, and to pull thee violently as it were by the haire and the heart, with the hand of ſound Doctrine, to rowze and awa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken thee. And againe, when thou art alone by thy ſelfe, vſe the moſt vio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lent frictions and rubbings of thy ſelfe thou canſt, by the priuate meditation and application of the ſeuereſt terrors and threats againſt ſpirituall ſlouthful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe, that thou canſt meete withall. And beſeech the Lord himſelfe, that with the hand of his owne Spirit, hee would make whatſoeuer thou ſhalt ſo heare, and meditate vpon, to fume vp into thy braine, and to pearce to thy heart, to cut inſunder thoſe tough hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mors of pride, idleneſſe, loue of fleſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly eaſe, and the like, which haue beene the cauſes of this ſlumbering and ſlee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pineſſe in thee.</p>
               <p>Thirdly,<note place="margin">3. Help.</note> if ſpirituall deafeneſſe hath beene the meanes of the want of this feeling, thy meditations hauing been
<pb n="194" facs="tcp:1348:91"/> taken vp with thinking vpon iniuries that ſuch and ſuch haue offered, or the profits of the world, of the pouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie of thy eſtate, and ſuch like trifles, when the Word hath beene preached vnto thee; get the Lord Ieſus to open thine eares to his Word, to bridle the vnrulineſſe of thy affections, to ſtoppe vp thy eares from liſtening vnto ſuch charmes, and inchantments. And to remedy this deafeneſſe, it ſhal (beſides) be good for thee to holde thy eares o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer water wherein wormewood and maioram haue beene ſodden together,<note place="margin">Simile.</note> that the vapour thereof may aſcend vp to the braine; I meane it ſhall be ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cellent for thee to haue thy heart ſeri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſly occupied in thinking vpon the bitter threatnings againſt fruitleſſe hearers of the Word, and alſo vpon the ſweete promiſes that are made to ſuch as attend diligently, and heare profitably; that ſo the meditation of theſe two particulars may make thee keepe narrow watch ouer thy heart a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt thoſe ordinary, vncharitable, vaine, diſcontented and worldly mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions
<pb n="195" facs="tcp:1348:91"/> which thou haſt found by woe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full experience to haue cauſed thee to let ſlip many holeſome exhortations, admonitions, conſolations &amp; threats, which might haue wrought vpon thy affections, to the continuance of that ſpirituall feeling, which the Diuell and thine owne traiterous heart haue be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reft thee of. Thus, I ſay, if that ſpiritu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all ſenſe bee gone, which once thou hadſt, get thy ſinne remedied (whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther it be ſin againſt conſcience, drow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſineſſe in thy profeſſion, wandering of the minde, and dulneſſe of appre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>henſion and attention in the hearing of the Word) which hath beene the cauſe of the ſame.</p>
               <p>And when thou haſt thus recouerd thy ſelfe, watch againſt all theſe euills, and occaſions: beſeech the Lord to continue this feeling in thee: Let zeale, wiſedome and ſinceritie ſeaſon all thy holy endeauours. Then thou ſhalt find, that though this ſenſe be at times obſcured in the aſhes; by the ſpeciall hand and prouidence of God, yet it ſhall bee rather in wiſedome to proue
<pb n="196" facs="tcp:1348:92"/> thee, then in wrath to puniſh thee. And ſtill thou ſhalt haue experience, that God is thy God, as well when thou feeleſt Nature reſiſting grace, as when thou findeſt grace controlling the ſaucineſs, &amp; ſubduing the ſtrength of nature and corruption.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="11" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. XI.</hi> The fourth and last Doctrine obſeruable in the ſecond part of the Text.</head>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Sect. 1. Doctr. 8. There are diuerſitie of degrees in the fee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling of ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueral Chri<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ſtians.</note>NOw followeth the fourth poſiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on (as the laſt from the middle of the verſe) to bee diſcourſed vpon. Which ſtandeth thus; That <hi>there is not the like feeling of grace in all Christi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans.</hi> There is as good a ground for this point from the Text, as for the for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer. It is with the feeling of Grace in the heart, as it is with the hearing of the ſound of the winde. Some heare not the winde ſo loude as others, though it bloweth equally alike when both doe heare it: ſo ſome feele not the worke of grace in the ſame meaſure
<pb n="197" facs="tcp:1348:92"/> that others doe, though the ſame ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit breatheth vpon both. I will trouble you with no more Scriptures for this, then with that of Saint <hi>Paul</hi> 1. <hi>Cor.</hi> 12.4. <hi>There are diuerſitie of gifts, but the ſame ſpirit:</hi> and if diuerſitie of gifts, why not diuerſitie of feelings accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to the meaſure of thoſe gifts. And there is very good reaſon for it. For firſt, There ſhall not be the ſame frui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion <note place="margin" type="runSum">Reaſon 1.</note> of happineſſe in the kingdome of Glory. I know that there ſhall bee enioyment of the ſame felicitie: but there ſhall not be the ſame enioyment of that felicity, in regard of the degrees of it; According to that of the Apoſtle 1. <hi>Cor.</hi> 15.41. <hi>One ſtarre differeth from another in glory.</hi> Now if there be diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring degrees in the taſte of Gods fauor among the Saints triumphant in the kingdome of glorie; I ſee nothing a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt it, but that it is ſo, and may bee ſo, amongſt the Saints militant vpon the face of the earth in the kingdome of grace.</p>
               <p>Secondly, all are not of the ſame age <note place="margin" type="runSum">Reaſon 2.</note> in Chriſt; but they ſtand in a three-fold
<pb n="198" facs="tcp:1348:93"/> difference: Some are Infants and new borne Babes in in Chriſt, as <hi>Peter</hi> calls them<note n="a" place="margin">1 Pet. 2 3.</note>; or little Children, as <hi>Iohn</hi> calls them<note n="b" place="margin">1. Ioh. 2.1.18.</note>. Some are of a middle growth, or yoong men, as the ſame<note n="c" place="margin">1. Ioh. 2.13.</note> Apoſtle ſtileth them. And others againe are ſtrong Chriſtians, olde men in pietie, or Fathers in Chriſt, as hee entitleth them<note n="d" place="margin">1. Ioh. 2.13.14</note>. Now theſe ſeuerall ages haue their ſeuerall feelings, new Chriſtians in one meaſure, middle aged in ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, Fathers in another. And amongſt euery one of theſe kindes, one hath his feeling in one degree, and another in another, according to the meaſure which the Lord hath allotted for him, &amp; according to that capabilitie which he hath giuen them ſeuerally.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Reaſon 3.</note>Thirdly, the Lord will haue it thus, that Chriſtians may ſee themſelues to ſtand in neede of helpe from one ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther; which they would not take no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tice of, if there were an equalitie of gifts, and equall feeling anſwerable thereunto.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Sect. 2. Vſe 1.</note> By this then in the firſt place we may ſee what anſwer may be made, what
<pb n="199" facs="tcp:1348:93"/> ſatisfaction may bee giuen to thoſe Chriſtians, who call their eſtate in doubt, and make a queſtion, Whether euer they had ſound grace beſtowed vpon them, becauſe they neuer had the ſame feeling wrought in them, which they heare to haue beene in o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers that are of the ſame profeſſion, age, and ſtanding with themſelues; queſtioning, Whether euer their re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance was ſound, becauſe their hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miliation was neuer ſo deep as theirs; Whether euer their faith was ſound, becauſe they haue not attained vnto the ſame ſtedfaſtneſſe of perſwaſion in Gods loue, that ſtrength againſt doub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting, and that meaſure of ſpirituall ioy in the holy Ghoſt, that their brethren haue attained vnto. To whom this is that which I will ſay (for their reſolu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion) As there are diuerſitie of degrees in the gifts of the Spirit, ſo there are differences in the meaſure of feeling that accompany thoſe gifts: and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore they may haue grace, thogh they cannot remember that euer they haue matched ſuch and ſuch (whom they
<gap reason="missing" resp="#OXF" extent="2 pages">
                     <desc>〈2 pages missing〉</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <pb n="202" facs="tcp:1348:94"/> ſuſpicion, whether euer it were true, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe it hath not equalled thy bro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers feeling, that is but a copartner with thee of the ſame grace? I doe not deny but that it is good for thee to be iealous of thine owne condition (and I would to God the hypocrite would but fall to make ſuch queſtions) but yet take heede (thou that art a right Saint) that thou doeſt not grudge at Gods wiſedome in diſpenſing his gifts of this nature: if hee hath giuen thee any meaſure of humiliation, and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolation at all, it is his great mercy, if it be in truth. And whether it be in truth thou ſhalt eaſily finde by theſe particu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lars. Firſt, for thy humiliation (whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther the Lawe hath beene thy Schole<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maiſter, or the Goſpel thy Tutor, to bring thee hereunto, for<note n="e" place="margin">Rom. 2.4 Gal. 3.24</note> both haue an hand in leading to repentance): if that hath beene true, firſt, thou haſt had a ſight of ſin, as it is ſin; ſecondly, thou haſt ſeene thy ſelfe a condemned perſon for ſinne; thirdly, thou haſt grieued for it; fourthly, thou haſt growne to diſlike it, and doeſt daily
<pb n="203" facs="tcp:1348:94"/> more &amp; more; and fiftly thou forſakeſt it. Againe, for thy faith, if that be true, then firſt thou haſt ſeen no other name whereby thou canſt bee ſaued, but the name of <hi>Ieſus.</hi> Secondly, thou haſt diſclaimed, and renounced thine own righteouſneſſe. Thirdly, thou haſt longed after Chriſt. Fourthly, thou haſt either found him to thy ſpirituall comfort, or elſe thou haſt a reſolution that thou wilt not be ſatisfied vntill thou haſt found him, and doſt ſee thy ſinnes pardoned in him; And thou longeſt with all thy heart for that ſame ioy of Gods choſen, ſo much, and ſo often ſpoken of in the Scripture. If then thou haſt theſe things in thee, in neuer ſo weake a meaſure, know thou that thy caſe is good, thogh thou haſt not attayned vnto the ſame heighth and depth of them that other ſeruants of God haue, perhappes no elder in re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpect of the new birth then thy ſelfe too. Thou doubteſt of thy humilia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion: thou ſayeſt, Why peraduenture by the vertue of education and exam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, thou haſt beene trayned vp well
<gap reason="missing" resp="#OXF" extent="2 pages">
                     <desc>〈2 pages missing〉</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <pb n="206" facs="tcp:1348:95"/> is lacking one way, eyther in thy hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miliation, or of faith, the Lord hath made good another way. Take that which thine is, and bee thankefull; knowing and perſwading thy ſelf, that thou ſhalt not miſſe of one inch of that meaſure of feeling which he hath layd out for thee.<note place="margin">A Cautio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  </note> This haue I ſpoken, not with an intent to fleſh any hypo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crite, or other perſon, that is frozen in the dregs of ſecuritie; (for if any doe ſo abuſe it, the offence is taken, not giuen); neyther to ſing a Song of fleſhly eaſe to the Chriſtian himſelfe, to make him ſlack his diligence in ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king his calling and election ſure; but onely to giue ſatisfaction vnto his wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uering heart, when hee ſhall doubt of the truth of his ſpirituall feeling when he compareth it with the feeling of o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers, whoſe meaſure in this thing is greater then his owne.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Sect. 3. Vſe 2.</note>In the next place, this ſerues to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demne the vncharitableneſſe of ſome in the Church of Chriſt, which call in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to ſuſpicion the ſoundneſſe of their fellow brethren, becauſe (hauing bin
<pb n="207" facs="tcp:1348:95"/> as long trained vp in the Schoole of Chriſt as themſelues) they haue not at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tayned vnto the ſame meaſure of fee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling that themſelues haue. Which Chriſtians, if they would well aduiſe themſelues by this doctrine, may plain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly ſee, that they paſſe their bounds, &amp; cenſure more tartly then they war<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rantably may. For if the winde, when it bloweth, is not heard by all alike that doe heare it; why wilt thou mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure another mans hearing by thine owne eare, another mans graces by thine owne feeling? Is there not diuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſitie of gifts, and are there not different degrees in feeling? If thou bee a Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian, thou dareſt not deny it. If then that grace or thoſe graces which thou haſt, be wrought in thy brother (whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther the meaſure of his feeling bee the ſame with thine, yea, or no) take heed that thou doeſt not entertayne ſuch hard &amp; vncharitable conceits of him. If the fruits of the Spirit ſpeake for him, doe not thou ſpeake againſt him, though the ſenſe which doth accom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pany the worke of mortification, and</p>
               <gap reason="missing" resp="#OXF" extent="2 pages">
                  <desc>〈2 pages missing〉</desc>
               </gap>
            </div>
            <div n="12" type="chapter">
               <pb n="210" facs="tcp:1348:96"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>goeth: So is euery one that is borne of the Spirit.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin">The words a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>part inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preted. <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note>The meaning of the words muſt firſt bee enquired into. <hi>[But canſt not tell:]</hi> In the Originall this phraſe is thus ſet down, <hi>[Thou knoweſt not.]</hi> Now to bring-in the diuers acceptions and ſundry ſignifications that this word <hi>Know</hi> hath in the Scriptures, were but needeleſly to ſpend Time, and fill Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per, in this Text. This negatiue, <hi>Thou knoweſt not,</hi> or <hi>Canſt not tell,</hi> is aſmuch as the affirmatiue, <hi>Thou art ignorant. [Whence it commeth;]</hi> there is ſome lit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tle difficulty in this little word <hi>IT,</hi> whether it be to be referred to <hi>Winde,</hi>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Queſt. Anſw.</note> or <hi>Sound.</hi> And it may eaſily be anſwe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red, that it hath relation vnto <hi>Winde,</hi> rather then <hi>Sound:</hi> and the reaſon is this; becauſe <hi>Nicodemus</hi> could not but know, euen by meere hearing, whence the ſound of the Winde came, <hi>viz.</hi> from the Winde; though by meere hearing, hee could not tell what cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner the Winde it ſelfe comes from. So that this phraſe, <hi>Whence IT commeth,</hi> may be turned thus, <hi>Whence that Winde
<pb n="211" facs="tcp:1348:96"/> cometh:</hi> yea,<note place="margin" type="runSum">Obiect.</note> but will ſome obiect and ſay, The cauſe of the Winde may bee knowne; and a man may eaſily vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand whence it commeth, both in re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpect of the ſupernaturall cauſe of it, and naturall. Is not the ſupernaturall cauſe of it, God himſelfe? The ſayings of <hi>Moſes</hi> declare as much:<note n="h" place="margin">Exd. 11.13</note> 
                  <hi>The LORD</hi> brought an <hi>Eaſt winde vpon the Land, all that day, and all that night:</hi> and in the nineteenth verſe of the ſame chapter, <hi>IEHOVAH turned a migh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty ſtrong weſt winde, which tooke away the locuſts, and caſt them into the red Sea.</hi> And in another place he ſaith,<note n="i" place="margin">Num. 11 13.</note> 
                  <hi>There went forth a winde from the LORD, and brought Quailes from the Sea.</hi> And by the Prophet <hi>Amos</hi>
                  <note n="k" place="margin">Amos 4.17.</note> 
                  <hi>GOD is called the Creator of the windes.</hi> Secondly, as for the naturall cauſe of the winde, it is knowne to be a cold cloud meeting (in the middle region of the aire) with ſuch vapours as ariſe from the earth, according to that of the <hi>Pſalmiſt</hi>
                  <note n="l" place="margin">Pſal. 135 7.</note>; <hi>He cauſeth the vapours to aſcend from the ends of the earth, hee bringeth the winde out of his treaſuries,</hi> that is, out of the Caues
<pb n="212" facs="tcp:1348:97"/> and hidden places of the earth, where the Lord holdeth the windes as in a ſtorehouſe, to bring them forth thence according to his pleaſure: So that, thus I ſay it may be knowne whence the winde commeth. True. Why then doeth Chriſt heere charge <hi>Nicodemus</hi> with ſuch ignorance, that hee did not know whence the winde came? Was he a Doctor in Iſrael, and had hee nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther Philoſophie to know the naturall cauſe of the winde, nor Diuinitie to know the ſupernaturall? To this I an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwer,<note place="margin" type="runSum">Anſwer to this ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iection.</note> that the words are not to be vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtood of <hi>Nicodemus</hi> his ignorance in the cauſe of the winde, and whence it ariſeth, as from the ſupernaturall and naturall originall of it; but of his ignorance about the particular place, angle and corner whence this winde, or that winde commeth; implying, that hee could not know whether it came from Eaſt or Weſt, or North or South, onely by hearing the ſound of it: and ſo are the words to bee vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtood. <hi>[Nor whither it goeth]:</hi> that is, Nor into what corner it will turne,
<pb n="213" facs="tcp:1348:97"/> how ſtrongly, or how long it will blowe, what a meaſure of ſound it wil riſe to ere it ceaſeth. <hi>[So is euery one that is borne of the Spirit]</hi> This, at the firſt ſight, ſeems to be a ſtrange ſpeech, being ſo to be applyed as it is, I meane to the immediate fore-going ſentence, <hi>Canſt not tell whence it commeth, and whi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther it goeth.</hi> For, what?<note place="margin" type="runSum">Doubt.</note> can wee not know whence the <hi>Spirit of regeneration</hi> commeth, or what it worketh? Doth not the Scripture tell vs, that the holy Ghoſt proceedeth from the Father &amp; the Sonne: and that<note n="m" place="margin">Iac. 1.17</note> 
                  <hi>euery good and perfect gift cometh downe from the Father of Lights:</hi> and that the <hi>fruits of the Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit,</hi> and the effects which it produceth are<note n="n" place="margin">Galat. 5 22.23</note> 
                  <hi>loue, ioy, peace, long-ſuffering, gen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tlenes, goodnes, faith, meekenes, &amp;c.?</hi> Yes: why then is it ſaid heere, that it is with the operation of the Spirit in the rege<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerate, as it is with the winde in the ayre, not to be knowne whence it co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meth, and whither it goeth? I anſwer;<note place="margin" type="runSum">Solution.</note> This phraſe is heere vſed, not to ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifie vnto vs, that the wayes of ſpiritu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all men are vnknowne to thoſe that
<gap reason="missing" resp="#OXF" extent="2 pages">
                     <desc>〈2 pages missing〉</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <pb n="216" facs="tcp:1348:98"/> 
                  <hi>where it will ceaſe, or how it will ceaſe, how ſtrong it will be, how long it will blowe be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore it will fall. So is it with the blowings of grace in the regenerate ſometimes; thogh they feele the Spirit working in them, they cannot diſtinctly and directly tell whether the Spirit be the Author of it, yea, or no: and when they doe know whence it cometh, and can tell that the Spirit is the originall of it, they can not tell what meaſure of it they ſhall receiue.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>From the words thus co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mented vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pon, two poynts of Doctrine do ariſe, <hi>.i.</hi> that the Spirit is ſomtimes felt wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king, and yet is not diſcerned to bee the Spirit: ſecondly, That the mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure of a Chriſtians graces, is incom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prehenſible.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="13" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. XIII.</hi> The firſt propoſition handled out of the laſt part of the Text.</head>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Sect. 1. Doctr. 9.</note>THe former of theſe wanteth not proofe. For, <hi>that the Spirit is ſom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times felt working by the regenerate in
<pb n="217" facs="tcp:1348:98"/> themſelues;</hi> and <hi>yet is no more knowne by them whence that worke commeth,</hi> then the winde by the bare ſound of it can be knowne from what particular cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner (whether Eaſt or Weſt, &amp;c.) it co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meth, is as cleare a caſe in Diuinitie as can be. It was the Spirit (no doubt) that mooued <hi>Nicodemus</hi> to come to Chriſt; and it is very likely that hee heard a certayne ſecret ſound within him, telling him, that Chriſt was an extraordinary teacher, ſent from God, and that bade him come to Chriſt for inſtruction: yet <hi>Nicodemus</hi> did not know that this motion came from the Spirit of God. For if he had, he would neuer haue wondered ſo much as hee did at the ſpeech of Chriſt, when hee diſcourſed with him of the working of the Spirit in the hearts of the rege<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerate. <hi>Paul</hi> alſo (whoſe Story Saint <hi>Luke</hi> mentioneth<note n="o" place="margin">Acts 9. Compare the 3, 4, 5, and 6. ver<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ſes with the 18.</note>) when he was caſt downe with the hand of God, ſo ſud<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>denly and violently (as he was trauel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling with Letters from the high Prieſt towards <hi>Damaſcus,</hi> againſt the Saints) had a ſtrong and a ſtrange worke and
<gap reason="missing" resp="#OXF" extent="2 pages">
                     <desc>〈2 pages missing〉</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <pb n="220" facs="tcp:1348:99"/> himſelfe into an Angell of light, tel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling the Chriſtian, there is a thing like repentance, which is not repentance; like faith, which is no true faith? and by this meanes hee driues the poore ſoule into ſuch a quandary, that it can not diſtinctly tell whether the holy motions which it hath be but meere flaſhes of ioy, of ſorrow, or whether the holy Ghoſt be the author of them. Seeing then many ſaints are but yong<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lings in piety, ſeeing the Diuell ſeekes by all cunning fetches to blinde their eyes, that they may not ſo plainely ſee the truth of their graces: wee need not account it any ſtrange poynt of Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrin, To hold and affirme, that a man may haue the ſtirrings of grace in him, and yet not at all times know that the holy Ghoſt is the breeder of them.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Sect. 2.</note>Before I come to the Vſe, a queſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on muſt be anſwered, which is fitly occaſioned by the Doctrine; and this it is:<note place="margin" type="runSum">Queſt.</note> Whether a man may haue the worke of Conuerſion and not know of it at all? To this I anſwer<note place="margin" type="runSum">Anſw.</note> negatiue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, A man cannot be conuerted, but
<pb n="221" facs="tcp:1348:99"/> he muſt needes know it, ſome way or other. And my reaſon is this: becauſe Conuerſion is a change; and can a man be changed and not finde an alte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration in himſelfe? Yea but then will ſome ſay, I contradict my ſelfe; vnſay that which I haue now prooued. Not ſo. For though I ſay a man cannot be conuerted but he muſt needs know of an alteration in himſelfe, yet may hee bee ignorant of the trueth of his conuerſion for a time: to be turned he may finde himſelfe, but directly to know, and to ſay, I am truely turned by the worke of the Spirit, hee may poſſibly, not for a time; and heerein he may doubt and wauer: and though he hath receiued the holy Ghoſt to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nue him; yet his condition may poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſibly be ſuch, that he ſhall ſay, I am not yet renued. But to be altered, and find no alteration at all in a mans ſelfe; I doe not ſee what one Scripture doeth warrant it. Yes will ſome ſay, There is Scripture for it.<note place="margin" type="runSum">Obiect.</note> For it is ſaid of ſome<note n="q" place="margin">Acts 19.2.</note> that were in <hi>Epheſus,</hi> who were Diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciples, &amp; of the number of Beleeuers,
<pb n="222" facs="tcp:1348:100"/> that they had not ſo much as heard whether there were an holy Ghoſt, or no. For <hi>Paul</hi> ſaid vnto them; <hi>Haue ye receiued the holy Ghost ſince yee beleeued:</hi> and they anſwered him, <hi>Wee haue not ſo much as heard whether there be any ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Ghoſt.</hi> Now if ſuch as beleeued, ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer had heard whether there be an ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Ghoſt, then it is likely that they ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer felt the working of the holy Ghoſt in their conuerſion; neither one way nor other.<note place="margin" type="runSum">Anſwer.</note> But to this I anſwer; firſt of all, that it is a bad conſequent, to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clude, that becauſe the Diſciples of <hi>E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pheſus</hi> had not heard of the holy Ghoſt, therefore a man can haue no know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge of his conuerſion, though he be conuerted.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Anſwer.</note>Againe, beſides this we muſt know that the holy Ghoſt is taken 3. waies in the Scriptures. Firſt, it ſignifieth the ſubſtance it ſelfe, or the perſon, of the holy Ghoſt, the third perſon in the Trinitie; ſecondly, it ſignifieth the ſanctifying and inuiſible gifts of the Spirit, which are conferred vpon the Elect at their conuerſion; and thirdly,
<pb n="223" facs="tcp:1348:100"/> the viſible ſpirituall gifts, which Chriſt beſtowed vpon the faithfull or ſome of them, in the Primitiue Church. Now, in this place of the <hi>Acts</hi> is ney<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther meant the perſon of the holy Ghoſt, nor the inuiſible ſanctifying gifts of the holy Ghoſt. For it had bin a moſt abſurd thing for <hi>Paul</hi> to haue eſteemed thoſe as ſuch as had neuer knowne whether there were an holy Ghoſt or no, or regenerating gifts of that holy Ghoſt yea or no, who were Diſciples, who had receiued the Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſme of that <hi>Iohn</hi> which in his courſe of baptizing had made mention of ſuch a Spirit and of ſuch gifts, when he ſaid,<note n="r" place="margin">Mat. 3.11.</note> 
                  <hi>I indeed baptize you with wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter to repentance, but there is one that co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meth after me, who is ſtronger then mee, he ſhall baptize you with the holy Ghoſt, and with fire.</hi> It had beene an abſurd thing (I ſay) for <hi>Paul</hi> to haue doubted whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther they had knowne of ſuch a Spirit &amp; ſuch gifts: in neither of thoſe two ſenſes is the place therefore to bee vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtood; but it rather is to be meant of the viſible gifts which in thoſe times
<pb n="224" facs="tcp:1348:101"/> Chriſt did powre downe vppon his Church. Concerning ſuch gifts there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore <hi>Paul</hi> asketh the Diſciples of <hi>Ephe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus,</hi> whether they had receiued them, yea or no; as, the gifts of tongues, and prophecie. And concerning ſuch gifts, they anſwer <hi>Paul</hi> alſo, <hi>We know not whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther there be any holy Ghost:</hi> wee neuer heard whether euer Chriſt gaue any ſuch viſible gifts vnto his Church, as the gifts of tongues and prophecying are. So that from that Scripture no ſuch matter can be gathered, that it is poſſible for a Chriſtian neuer to finde a change in himſelfe, and yet be chan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ged. For if a man be conuerted by the Spirit of grace, he may know an alte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration in himſelf, though he cannot ſo preſently vnderſtand that that change in himſelf is the right change, and ſuch as the holy Ghoſt produceth and cau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeth; and though at ſometimes (as the Doctrine ſheweth) the ſpiritual feeling which he hath within him, cannot ſo directly bee comprehended to come from the Spirit, as at another time it is, and may be. The Vſe followeth.</p>
               <pb n="225" facs="tcp:1348:101"/>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Sect. 3. Vſe.</note>To teach the children of God when they haue any feeling in themſelues, and know not whence directly it is, to go and enquire at the word of God, at the Prieſts lips which preſerue know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge, or at the mouth of ſome faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full brother; and to compare their pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent ſenſe with what that word reuea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leth, and to open their caſe plainely &amp; faithfully to ſuch a Miniſter or ſuch a brother, telling them how it hath beene with them, or how it is with them, either in caſe of ſorrow, ioy, &amp;c. intreating them to acquaint them with euidence from the Word, whether the griefe which they are ſometimes ouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>whelmed withall, or the comforts that they are at other times accheerd with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all, be ſuch as are fruits of Gods ſan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctifying Spirit. For, ſeeing there may be ſuch a feeling in a man, and not knowne by him to come from hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen, nor whence indeed; I thinke that it is very neceſſary for him to make ſuch an enquiry as I am now perſwa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding vnto. Euen as a man therefore that heareth the noyſe of the winde a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>broad,
<pb n="226" facs="tcp:1348:102"/> that he may know in what cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner it lieth, from what Angle it com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meth, whether from the Eaſt or from the Weſt, &amp;c. So when thou heareſt a kinde of ſpirituall ſound in thy ſelfe, blowing, eyther roughly to humble thee, or pleaſingly to accheere thee, or any way elſe to affect thee; if thou wouldſt know whether it be <hi>Sibboleth,</hi> or <hi>Shiboleth,</hi> whether a deluſion of Satan, or a right blaſt from heauen; as <hi>Philip</hi> ſaide to <hi>Nathanael</hi> in another caſe,<note n="ſ" place="margin">Ioh. 1.46</note> 
                  <hi>Come and ſee:</hi> So ſay I to thee in this, <hi>Goe and ſee, ſearch and trie,</hi> conſult with the booke of God, with the Am<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>baſſadors of God, with the Saints of God, whether what is in thee be of that qualitie which the Scriptures de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clare to be in the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> that are ſanctified; &amp; whether it hath the regenerating Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit for the originall and fountain of it.</p>
               <p n="1">1. Is it <hi>Deſire</hi> that is ſet a worke within thee, to requeſt and ſeeke after the fauour of God? Search and trie whether ſome outward extremity that thou art in, or ſome externall caſualty thou art like to fall into, doth ſtirre
<pb n="227" facs="tcp:1348:102" rendition="simple:additions"/> thee vp to this ſeeking: or whether the ſweetneſſe of Gods loue accoun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted by thee better then life it ſelfe, as it was by <hi>Dauid,</hi> doth allure thee to it,<note place="margin">Pſal. 63.3</note> ſo that thou couldeſt be content to forgo all the pleaſures of this life, patiently to beare whatſoeuer the Lord infli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cteth vpon thee (if he ſeeth it meete) that thou mayeſt obtaine the light of this his louing countenance.</p>
               <p n="2">2 Doth griefe ſeize vpon thee, doth ſorrow ſmite thee for ſin committed? See &amp; looke, whether the puniſhment due, or the deed that is done againſt ſo good a God, doe moſt trouble thee.</p>
               <p n="3">3 Feeleſt thou the affection of loue to ſtirre in thee towards the Almighty? Looke out and ſee whether it bee not rather with <hi>Saul</hi> for the kingdome, with <hi>Achitophel</hi> for honour, with <hi>Iudas</hi> for an office amongſt the twelue, with Courtiers for aduauncement, with Schollers for preferment, then with <hi>Dauid</hi> for holineſſe which thou ſeeſt in God deſeruing loue at thy hands; then with a dutifull childe for the ſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciall and ſpirituall goodneſſe of God in
<pb n="228" facs="tcp:1348:103" rendition="simple:additions"/> Chriſt Ieſus, reſoluing to loue him though hee whippeth thee, to truſt in him though hee killeth thee, to obey him though hee takes away his out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward benefits from thee.</p>
               <p n="4">4 Is it ioy and gladneſſe that ſprin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geth vp in thy heart? Examine and trie whether acquaintance with worldly friends, countenance amongeſt great ones, command amongſt mean ones, credit amongſt all, riches, authority, dignity, hope of great poſterity and the like, be the ground of that ioy; or whether the preaching of the Croſſe of Chriſt, thy ſharing in the death of Chriſt, thy partaking of the graces of Chriſt, be the fountain &amp; occaſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of it.</p>
               <p n="5">5 Againe, art thou moued at ſom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times to be a little ſuſpicious and iea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lous of the eſtate of thy ſoule; and whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther it be with thee as it is and ſhould be with a ſound Chriſtian? Proue and try whether thou thus feareſt thy ſelfe onely becauſe thou wouldſt fare well, and haue thy ſoule happy that thou mayeſt eſcape damnation (which a wicked man may attaine vnto;) or
<pb n="229" facs="tcp:1348:103"/> chiefly becauſe thou wouldeſt do well, and haue thy ſoule holy, that thou mayeſt be a ſanctified veſſell to liue to Gods glory, which none but the Elect can reach vnto. In a word, whatſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer the inward mouings &amp; feelings be which ariſe and make a noyſe in thy ſoule; that thou mayeſt not be doubt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full, but vnderſtand with ſome cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tainety whence they come, compare thoſe feelings with the like in the Scriptures: and if thou wauereſt about the foundation and wel-head of them, and canſt not be reſolued and ſettled concerning that, acquaint ſuch with them as are fit to bee thy teachers and directors in this caſe; and then thou ſhalt know in what corner the winde lieth, from what Spirit the motion ariſeth, and ſo ſhalt find cauſe of hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miliation or conſolation accordingly.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="14" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. XIII</hi> The ſecond and laſt poynt from the laſt part of the Text.</head>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Sect. 1.</note>TO draw to a concluſion, the laſt thing which I haue to handle is
<gap reason="missing" resp="#OXF" extent="2 pages">
                     <desc>〈2 pages missing〉</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <pb n="232" facs="tcp:1348:104" rendition="simple:additions"/> ctrine, to encounter with that dange<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rous opinion of perfection in this life, firſt broched by thoſe ancient heretiks called <hi>Cathari,</hi> &amp; ſince maintained by the Family of Loue; as alſo with that groſſe abſurdity of the monkiſh order, which makes cloiſtering and contem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plation the perfection of a man: as if a man when he were got into a Cloiſter, had attained to know that, which this point is againſt, euen the height and top of his gifts and graces, not onely what they are, but alſo what they ſhall be. Theſe errors I might ſtand to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fute, but that I had rather leaue that to the <hi>Schooles,</hi> and deale with thee (good Reader) about certaine duties where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>unto I haue a deſire to perſwade thee, with words of exhortation.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin" type="runSum">Sect. 3. Vſe 1. Exhorta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion to a two-folde duty: firſt imitation of the Saints.</note>And firſt, that thou wouldſt endeuor to imitate, and follow the beſt of the ſaints in the tradings of grace. For if no Chriſtian knoweth what meaſure of grace he ſhall attaine vnto, then what knowſt thou but that thou maiſt com neere (if not ouer take) <hi>Abraham</hi> in Faith, <hi>Ioſuah</hi> in ſpirirual corage, <hi>Moſes</hi>
                  <pb n="233" facs="tcp:1348:104"/> in meeknes, <hi>Dauid</hi> in holines, <hi>Ioſiah</hi> in vprightnes, <hi>Mary Magdalen</hi> in repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, <hi>Paul</hi> in zeale, &amp;c. only if thou wilt but imitate theſe holy Worthies in thoſe worthy ſteps which they haue trod before thee. Thou wiſheſt, Oh that I could come neere ſuch an one, I would I could do as he doth; he is ful, and I am barren: O how may I attain to ſome of that fulnes which he hath! Imitate thou, but emulate not. Take heed that thou doſt not enuy him, but endeuour to follow him: thou knowſt not what degrees thou mayeſt attaine vnto in time, thou mayeſt peraduen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture ouertake him. And though haply thou canſt not be AS hee is for the meaſure of piety, yet thou mayeſt be <hi>like</hi> him (for the maner of ſanctitie) if thou ſetteſt his godly example before thee for a patterne, following him as <hi>Paul</hi> wiſhed his<note n="u" place="margin">1. Cor. 12.1.</note> Corinths to follow himſelfe, euen ſo farre forth as he was a follower of Chriſt Ieſus. And not on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly muſt one Chriſtian learne thus to imitate an other, that they may ouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>take one another;<note place="margin">The ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cond duty exhorted vnto in the 2. vſe, growth in grace.</note> but alſo all Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans
<pb n="234" facs="tcp:1348:105"/> muſt learne to thriue and grow in grace (vpon the meditation of this principle) not to goe backeward; for that is dangerous and fearefull: not to ſtand ſtil or lie down as <hi>Balaams</hi>
                  <note n="x" place="margin">Numb.</note> aſſe did; for that is neither co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>modious nor gainful; but to be ſtill running, and ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtening toward the mark (with <hi>Paul</hi>
                  <note n="y" place="margin">Philip. 3 14</note>) <hi>for the price of the high calling of God in Christ Ieſus.</hi> The Lord doth of pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe keepe ſecret to himſelfe, and hid<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>den from his ſeruants, the meaſure of their graces, that they may dayly bee growing, and continually endeauou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring to haue their ſpirituall poſſeſſions euer mended, neuer payred; that they may get ſtrength by degrees, vntill they come to perfection: as the Sunne from the firſt riſing doth euery minute encreaſe, vntill it commeth to the mid heauen. Why doe men of the world, from their firſt entring into world<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly dealings, ſtriue by all manner of waies to increaſe in wealth and riches, but becauſe they will ſet no bounds to their eſtate, no period, which they re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolue not to paſſe; neyther will they
<pb n="235" facs="tcp:1348:105"/> learne to know any meaſure, beyond which they purpoſe not to goe? And ſhall not men of the Spirit, from the firſt time of their conuerſion ſeeke to thriue in thoſe ſpirituall riches no li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mits whereunto the Lord hath ſet, vntill their earthly tabernacle bee diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolued, and death maketh a ſeparation betwixt the ſoule and the body? How doe they looke for the Garland, except they runne forward? What hope can they haue of the Crowne of life, except they bee faithfull vnto the death? If I had but a perſwading faculty, I would vehemently vrge this ſpiritual growth in the practice of piety, in the life of Chriſtianitie in theſe declining times, in this decaying barren age of the world. But <hi>Peter</hi> ſhall ſpeake in ſtead of me;<note n="z" place="margin">2. Pet 3.18</note> 
                  <hi>Grow in grace:</hi> And ſo ſhall Saint <hi>Paul;</hi>
                  <note n="a" place="margin">Epheſ 4 15.</note> 
                  <hi>In all things grow vp into him which is the head, that is, Chriſt, &amp;c.</hi> Whoſe counſell I would entreate thee to follow, to hold faſt and to encreaſe what thou haſt already receiued.<note place="margin" type="runSum">Queſt.</note> But will ſome ſay, It is eaſier to ſay, <hi>Grow.</hi> then to ſhew how to <hi>grow:</hi> bare exhor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation
<gap reason="missing" resp="#OXF" extent="2 pages">
                     <desc>〈2 pages missing〉</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <pb n="238" facs="tcp:1348:106" rendition="simple:additions"/> berall Arts, that there was neuer a day paſſed ouer his head, wherein he did not either reade ſomething, or write ſomething, or declaime; and out of doubt hee was no loſer by it: So if men and women would be more dili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gent ſtudents in the Oracles of God, the book of the Scriptures, they ſhould be great gainers in the trade of godli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe; and their dayly incomes of hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uens blaſts would be larger then now they are. Vnto God therefore (my brethren) I commend you,<note n="e" place="margin">Acts 20.32.</note> and to the word <hi>of his grace, which is able to build you vp, and to giue you an inheritance a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongſt all them that are ſanctified;</hi>
                  <note n="f" place="margin">Phil. 1.9.</note> 
                  <hi>pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing that you may more and more abound in knowledge and in all iudgement.</hi>
               </p>
               <p> 
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Helpe. </seg>2</label> Secondly, prayer vnto God, that hee would leade vs forward by his ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly ſpirit, wil be a means to raiſe higher the gales and guſts of this ſpirituall winde. In this practice we haue the Apoſtles to goe before vs, who prayed and ſaid,<note n="g" place="margin">Lu. 17.5</note> 
                  <hi>Lord encreaſe our faith.</hi> And if their faith, then all the other graces which are ioyned with faith, and at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tend
<pb n="239" facs="tcp:1348:106" rendition="simple:additions"/> vpon her. Thus prayed <hi>Paul</hi> on the behalfe of the Philippians, that<note n="h" place="margin">Phil. 1.9.</note> 
                  <hi>their loue might abound.</hi> Thus pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed hee alſo for the Epheſians, when he ſayd;<note n="i" place="margin">Epheſ 3.14.16</note> 
                  <hi>For this cauſe doe I bow my knees vnto the Father of our Lord Ieſus Chriſt, that hee would graunt you accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to the riches of his glory, to be ſtreng<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thened with might by his Spirit in the in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner man.</hi> And thus muſt thou pray al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo that art a partner in the poſſeſſions of grace; and then thou ſhalt find that that God which hath begunne the good worke, will perfect it: for the more frequent and feruent thy ſutes are for the augmentations of Grace, the better thou art ſure to thriue in thy ſpirituall and holy courſes.</p>
               <p>Thirdly, to loue the communion <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Helpe. </seg>3</label> and frequent the company of the Saints, is a way to bee gayners, and a meane to encreaſe the ſtocke of true holineſſe. The more vapours are to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether, the longer and ſtronger are the windes like to bee: and the moe holy hearts are vnited together by the bond of holy ſocietie, the more occa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion
<gap reason="missing" resp="#OXF" extent="2 pages">
                     <desc>〈2 pages missing〉</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <pb n="242" facs="tcp:1348:107"/> their times about things that tend not to edification, neglecting faith, repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, &amp; ſuch neceſſary &amp; neuer to be knowne-enough principles, they com at length to call their mother, whoore, like impudent children: though they firſt receiued the graces they make pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion to haue, in her; yet they will not ſticke to ſlaunder her as a limme of the Romiſh Synagogue. And therfore I ſay I perſwade not to ſuch meetings; but I perſwade to that which the Apoſtle doth:<note place="margin">Hebr. 10.24 25</note> 
                  <hi>Brethren, forſake not the aſſem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bling your ſelues together as ſome doe; that ye may conſider one another to prouoke vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to loue and good workes, and to exhort one another, in aſmuch as yee ſee the day ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proching.</hi> Children ſeaſon themſelues in profaneneſſe, by their playing toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther. Profane men ſtrengthen them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues in wickedneſſe, by conuerſing together in Ale-houſes, Tauerns, Bro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thell-houſes, Theatres, &amp;c. Papiſts in hereſies, by mutuall ſociety: and ſhall Chriſtians depriue themſelues of this means to thriue and grow vp in grace, by neglecting the ſociety and com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munion
<pb n="243" facs="tcp:1348:107" rendition="simple:additions"/> of one another? God forbid. If they doe, that which the Prophet ſpeaketh of the materiall temple, may bee verified of them;<note n="k" place="margin">Hag. 2.3</note> 
                  <hi>Who is left a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongst you that ſawe this houſe in her firſt glory?</hi> And <hi>how do you ſee it now? Is it not now in compariſon of it</hi> (that is, of what it was before) <hi>as nothing?</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Fourthly, it muſt bee our care, not <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Helpe. </seg>4</label> onely to <hi>walke wiſely and circumſpectly, redeeming the time,</hi> as the Apoſtle adui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeth<note n="l" place="margin">Epheſ. 5.15.16</note>; but alſo to bee daily weeding our corruptions out of the ground of our hearts, with the weeding-hooks of Examination, and renued Repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance; ſearching diligently what thi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles grow at the bottome, what euills are moſt prone to pleaſe our ſelues, in that wee may daily grow into hatred with them, and <hi>cleanſe our ſelues from all filthines of the fleſh and ſpirit, perfecting holineſſe in the feare of God,</hi> as the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle his counſell is<note n="m" place="margin">2. Cor. 7.1.</note>. For if day by day paſſe ouer our heads, and we ſeldome, or neuer ſearch out our hidden ſinnes, and ſummon our ſelues for them be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore Gods Tribunall, wee may bee ſo
<pb n="244" facs="tcp:1348:108"/> ouer-growne with ſecurity, lacke of care, that our growth in ſanctitie will be hindered, our gifts of grace (to our ſenſe at leaſt) much impaired: euen as land when it is ſowne, &amp; corne when it is ſprung vp, for want of looking to and weeding, may bee ouer-growne with noyſome weedes, and vnprofi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>table plants, to the great hinderance and grieuance of the poore husband<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man.</p>
               <p> 
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Helpe. </seg>5</label> Laſtly, it will much auaile vs in this ſpirituall growth to keepe our graces in exerciſe, and to put them to vſe. One good way for a Merchant or Tradeſ-man to thriue in the world,<note place="margin">Simile.</note> is (if his markets be good, &amp; the winds ſerue) to be continually in trading, and ſtill to haue the maine ſtocke going; Whereas, he which alwayes ſpends of the ſtocke, and tradeth not withall, may goe downe the winde, and ſoone prooue a bankrupt. So for a man to haue good gifts, good graces, and not occupy with them, nor keepe them in exerciſe, ſhall be ſo farre from encrea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing his ſpirituall ſtore, that hee ſhall
<pb n="245" facs="tcp:1348:108" rendition="simple:additions"/> rather diminiſh and wrong it. Vſe limbes and haue limbes, ſaith the olde Adage. Vſe knowledge and haue knowledge, vſe faith and haue faith, vſe loue and haue loue, vſe humilitie and haue humilitie, &amp;c.</p>
               <p n="1">1. Haſt thou the grace of know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge? practiſe the things which thou knoweſt: that onely will make thee an happy man, as Chriſt intimates<note n="n" place="margin">Iohn 13 17.</note>: put thy knowledge to vſe, to glorifie God withal, to informe thy ſelfe with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all, to inſtruct, reſolue, comfort, di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rect, perſwade and edifie thy neigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bours withall. So ſhalt thou grow vp in knowledge, beyond Papiſts, whoſe knowledge is all in contemplation; beyond hypocrites, whoſe knowledge is onely in ſpeculation; beyond here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiques, whoſe knowledge is onely in broaching dangerous opinions; be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>yond Sectaries and Schiſmatiques, whoſe knowledge is all in raiſing con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tentions.</p>
               <p n="2">2. Haſt thou faith? Let not her be
<pb n="246" facs="tcp:1348:109"/> idle, but let her do her perfect worke by loue; firſt, by meditating ſolita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rily and ſeriouſly on Gods loue in Chriſt Ieſus, on the priuiledges of Iu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtification, ſanctification, freedom from the bondage of corruption, from the puniſhment of ſinne, from the hurt of affliction, from the euill of temptati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, ſhare in the adoption and ſpiritu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all Son-ſhip, and eternall inheritance of the weight of glory: ſecondly, by ſtudying how to ſhew thy ſelfe thank<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full to Gods Maieſtie, obedient to his holy will, and ſeruiceable to his peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, and how to growe euery day a more victorious conquerour ouer thy luſts.</p>
               <p n="3">3 Againe; haſt thou any ſparke of humility? put it to vſe alſo: how? firſt, by meditating on Gods holines, thine owne vileneſſe, another Chriſtians goodneſſe, whom it ſhall be good for thee (whatſoeuer thy gifts be) to think thy ſelfe inferiour vnto: ſecondly, by carrying thy ſelfe diligently in thy vo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation, conſidering the <hi>Sluggard is
<pb n="247" facs="tcp:1348:109"/> wiſer in his owne eyes, then tenne men that can render a reaſon:</hi> by behauing thy ſelfe lowlily in proſperity, patiently in aduerſity, when loſſes, and croſſes, and indignities are offered vnto thee, and doe light vpon thee.</p>
               <p n="4">4. Haſt thou receiued any meaſure of zeale? ſet it on worke; firſt, by be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing moſt ſeuere againſt thy ſelfe, and ſtrict againſt thine owne ſinnes, laying an heauier burden vpon thy ſelfe then vpon others, beeing moſt cenſorious and Eagle-eied at home: ſecondly, by diſliking ſinne in thy deareſt friend, making Cockneys of neuer an <hi>Ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolon</hi> and <hi>Adoniah</hi> of them all; hating euill in wife, in husband, in children, in brethren, kinsfolkes and neereſt ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quaintance that thou haſt: thirdly, by oppoſing (if thy place, Gods honour, do call thee to it) the ſins of the migh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie: fourthly, by ſeaſoning thy tarte admonitions with the ſpirit of com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>paſſion; that when thou doſt reproue, thou mayeſt rather fall-cut with the ſinne in an holy indignation, then
<pb n="248" facs="tcp:1348:110"/> with the perſon in a furious and vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bridled paſſion.</p>
               <p n="5">5. Againe, is it the grace of loue which thou haſt? Let it bee operatiue as well as her fellows: ſet it a working, to the profit of thy brother, in body, in ſoule, in goodes and good name, ſhewing moſt kindneſſe where there is moſt goodneſſe; euen for Gods Image ſake, for the Lord Ieſus Chriſt his ſake. In a word (to ſhut vp all) what<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer the talent be which thou haſt, hide it not in a napkin, as the vnpro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fitable ſeruant did: but occupy withall vntil thy Maiſter come to Iudgement; and thou ſhalt finde that this holy V<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſury ſhall bring thee daily a greater in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come of perfecting grace, then the V<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurers hundreds (lent out vnlawfully, and ſent abroade ſo theeuingly) can bring in to him yeerely of periſhing traſh. Theſe rules haue I layd downe for thy direction how to thriue and grow in grace; which is a duty that this poynt doth vrge vpon thee. No Saint militant vpon earth can certain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly
<pb n="249" facs="tcp:1348:110"/> tell what degrees of grace hee ſhall attaine vnto, then which neither more nor leſſe he ſhall haue. Which rules if thou wilt improue, and carefully fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low, thou ſhalt (I aſſure thee) be no loſer. And though thou canſt not follow them without ſometime, ſome paines, ſome coſt, ſome ſtruggling with thy corruption, ſome denyalls of thy ſelfe in things very pleaſing and contenting to Nature: Yet the wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ges will recompence the worke; the gaine will counteruayle, yea exceede the coſt. For, by this meanes thou ſhalt (in deſpite of all the powers of darkeneſſe) ſtill be thriuing and gro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wing to perfection, vntill thou com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meſt to that fulneſſe of meaſure which the Lord hath layd out for thee; ſo as at the time of thy diſſolution thou ſhalt bee able with the Apoſtle (that worthy Proficient in the Schoole of CHRIST) confidently to ſay with a comfortable heart;<note n="o" place="margin">2. Tim. 4 7.8.</note> 
                  <hi>I haue fought a good fight, I haue finiſhed my courſe, I haue kept the Faith. Hence-forth there is layed vp for mee a Crowne of Righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe,
<pb n="249" facs="tcp:1348:111"/> which the Lord the righteous Iudge ſhall giue mee at that day: and not to mee onely, but to them alſo that loue his ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pearing.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>To Father, Sonne, and holy Ghoſt the Fountaine, Mediatour and In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpirer of Grace, be all honor, glorie, and thankes for euer, <hi>Amen.</hi>
               </p>
               <pb facs="tcp:1348:111"/>
            </div>
         </div>
      </body>
   </text>
</TEI>
